ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

December 2011
Bringing EVERYTHING to the Source, we are starting all over again and I was almost reborn as my old self, the soul of Jesus My sister signalled I know who you are and support you, which was the key to bring confirmation of me and faith to my mother and family, who could lay the last piece of the puzzle showing me as the face of the Son of God also after I had send them my memo of my sufferings including very direct and personal writings about them publically available on the Internet, but OUR LOVE was stronger than our fear. I received the WORST darkness ever taking on sufferings to spare mankind because of nervousness and silence of my family, the Commune with the whole leadership and press of my local city Helsingr standing behind declaring me insane the greatest paradox in the world (!) - my meditation group condemning and abandoning me, the Myrna Nazzour Facebook also declaring me crazy, condemning and pursuing me and other people and websites making a laughing stock out of me. This was the darkness killing my old self after soaking out all of my energy, and it was this darkness I had to cross in order to liberate the King of the original Source and his world trapped inside of it and reach the resurrected soul of Jesus as my new self, whom I believed I would wake up as in December, but because I endured impossible pain to endure, I decided myself to wait until 2012 because it is a once in a lifetime opportunity to get everything with us to our New World, which this is connected to. MAGIC will now happen when the light of our New World will shine through via the PERFECT access to the Source, which we have created. Time has been set back to the beginning, we are starting all over at the creation of our New World without darkness and time. I found the treasure of our New World together with my mother and I now declare it open in the New Year And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st December 2011

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People

Page 1

December 2011

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in December 2011.

2. My sister gave me a sign saying that I know who you are and support you making me HAPPY
2.1 2.2

................. 3

1st December: My sister gave me a sign saying that I know who you are and support you making me HAPPY ............. 4 2nd December: My meditation group is receiving spiritual deceptions, stealing my energy and killing my old self......... 13

5. My mother/family is laying the last piece of the puzzle showing me as the face of the Son of God................17
5.1 5.2 5.3 3rd December: My mother/family is laying the last piece of the puzzle showing me as the face of the Son of God ....... 18 4th December: The faith of my sister is removing the darkness of my mother while I am close to dying as my old self.. 24 5th December: Asking the Commune to STOP HARASSING ME and accept my FREEDOM to do my own SERIOUS work! .. 28

8. Fear of my mother is TRULY killing my old self but her faith brings MUCH new life to be saved
8.1 8.2 8.3

.............38

6th December: Knocking out darkness lethally, starting to release all life inside of darkness and merging of two Sources 39 7th December: I will soon explode to become my new self and also come on the front page of Ekstra Bladet ............... 46 8th December: Fear of my mother is TRULY killing my old self but her faith brings MUCH new life to be saved ......... 49

11. I am dying as my old self being totally exhausted and drained because of the sins of mankind ....................54
11.1 9th December: The world inside of the skeleton of darkness is marvellous but of poor code, which is now improved ...... 55 11.2 10th December: I am dying as my old self being totally exhausted and drained because of the sins of mankind ............... 61 11.2 11th December: The murder of the direct speaking Swedish PM Oluf Palme is a symbol of the murder on my old self..... 66

15. I found the treasure of our New World together with my mother and I now declare it open
15.1 15.2 15.3 15.4

..................... 69

12th December: Liberating the original Source trapped inside of darkness and receiving his key and deepest love .......... 71 13th December: The verdict of the system: You are crazy, we dont want to listen, which led to the end of the old world 76 14th December: MAGIC will happen when the light of our New World will shine through ................................................. 83 15th December: I found the treasure of our New World together with my mother and I now declare it open .............. 87

19. Merging the newly saved world to the right with the world to the left including the energy of the Source.....90
16th December: I have very little energy left as my old self but I did last important work to save everything .................... 92 17th December: I have absorbed all darkness of the world and will now drink the magic potion to become my new self. 94 18th December: Receiving PERFECT access to the Source and our new Golden Age without darkness and time ......................... 97 19th December: Merging the newly saved world to the right with the world to the left including the energy of the Source .... 101

24. The Source is now attached to me and I will wake up as my new self, the resurrected Jesus, at midnight.... 107
20th December: The most difficult work is to let my resurrected soul of Jesus including everything enter me as Stig ............ 109 21st December: I went through immense sufferings the last two months as a play to save mankind from sufferings............. 112 22nd December: The Source is now attached to me and I have started becoming my new self, the resurrected Jesus .............. 116 23rd December: The Voice of my resurrected self inside of the Source approves our plans because we brought EVERYTHING . 119 24th December: The Source is attached to my new self both in the physical and spiritual world I will wake up at midnight 124

26. I am being born in pain receiving the final approval of God of our New World now baptized as Stigs world129
25th December: The Pope spoke my message but could not announce my reappearance tear down the church!............... 131 26th December: I am being born in pain receiving the final approval of God of our New World now baptized as Stigs world 133 27th December: Finishing the final setup of our New World and plugging in the Source to create our new DREAM LAND ........ 138 28th December: Niklas is another part of me and the spirit of my father knocked on the orange INSIDE of the Source ............. 140

31. I am using strength I dont have to maintain life and I will soon drop dead to become my new self .......... 143
29th December: I am using strength I dont have to maintain life and I will soon drop dead to become my new self ............. 144 30th December: I have built hearts of gold of all people of our New World from a land without high mountains ................... 147 31st December: A New Years Eve with the BEST view over Sweden celebrating the entrance to 2012 and a HAPPY UFO ... 152
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes the ideal man living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 2

December 2011

2. My sister gave me a sign saying that I know who you are and support you making me HAPPY
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st December: My sister gave me a sign saying that I know who you are and support you making me HAPPY SUMMARY Dreaming of dying as my old self and being born as my new self while sleeping, people will have to be hired to our New World showing a clean heart, the darkness is selling the remaining part of me as the old world, all people of the world today are now a part of the department of our old world inside our New World, where they continue showing poor habits and misunderstandings until they fulfil the criteria to enter our TRUE New World and I am bringing love and warm feelings to the world, but the world is making me seriously sick and exhausted because of the darkness they bring me including the media not writing about me before I will wake up as my new self? I bring Eddie Skollers FANTASTIC version of what did you learn in school today, which is about the school (journey) I went through, where 3,500 pages of scripts can be reduced to this lesson: Do what you know is RIGHT to do and stop doing what you know is WRONG to do! The debate on me was dying out (!) today on the Facebook meditation group, and Lene said what many believed, which was that it was not nice to have our long postings on this wall, which was disturbing to people prioritising themselves and the fantastic spiritual love and energy, which they create together without wanting to understand my message of this being the darkness in disguise stealing this energy from God and bringing it to selfish people having enough in themselves. I was condemned and accused of being ego centric and having lost connection to reality, and also felt pity for, and all of this is with the opposite sign because what you accused me for is what you are WRONGLY showing yourself and now you keep on taxing on my health instead of supporting me thus ending my old life and bringing me to our New World. I received the journal of Lisbeth from Helsingr Commune about me, which made me feel both SICK and SAD because of her gross misunderstandings, which I bring examples of, negligence and agenda to remove my cash help because I am unserious and to blame myself for not being able to get a job without understanding the EASY to understand truth, which is that I work better than everyone else (that I have worked with), have good relations with all and OF COURSE will accept to work if only an employer will hire me, but the problem is not me but everyone else who is not able to understand that I only mean the best and will do my best to help people, which is essentially the message also of my applications. So will Lisbeth decide to remove my cash help if I continue being unserious in her twisted mind (?) or to declare me officially crazy and disabled because of course I have to be crazy when I claim that I am Jesus, which is indeed what I am or that is very close now, Lisbeth . I was VERY happy and touched to tears when my sister took the courage as the first person ever to indicate that she LIKES my Facebook posting of a script (of the 29th November), which I understood as her first careful support in me saying I know who you are and I support you, and with the support of my sister, I do hope that she also speaks for my mother. Thank you very much, Sanna I love you also for doing this . After having had a nightmare of a couple of hours because of resistance coming from Facebook (from the meditation group), I dreamt of darkness sending out spiritual deceptions to steal energy from God, which is what my meditation group is doing herewith killing my old self (including my spiritual self, which you know is the old God!), I was given the beautiful song BADMANs song to tell the meditation group that faith can move mountains but you were too quick to judge me wrongly, I am critically not able to continue living
Page 3 December 2011

2.

2nd November: My meditation group is receiving spiritual deceptions, stealing my energy and killing my old self

One God, One People

as my old self and will very soon convert to my new self, my sister believes in me, but her husband does not (is this the truth?), I am cleaning up inside the darkness where Hans contributed to my sexual sufferings because of his wrong sexual behaviour and my old friends Fuggi and Jack use the Internet inappropriately as all men do. I was COMPLETEY beaten blue and yellow (!) way beyond my limit today there is nothing much keeping me going as my old self.

2.1 1 December: My sister gave me a sign saying that I know who you are and support you making me HAPPY

st

Dreaming that I bring love to the world, but the world is making me seriously sick and exhausted I did not have the best night, but at least much better than for days making me feel better but not good today, and some dreams: I woke up to the Everly Brothers and they song All I Have To Do Is Dream and the lyrics whenever I want you, all I have to do is, Drea-ea-ea-ea-eam, dream, dream, dream and what this is about is that I have been wishing that my life as my old self will end during sleep and when I wake up in the morning, I will be my new self, and this has really been my wish all of my life to die without pain during night, and this is what I am going to do to die, but to gain a new and much better life at the same time as my new self. Together with a colleague, I have started holding many employment interviews because we are hiring an account manager, and I recommend him to ask more questions about sales background, and we are doing this together to build a template of job interviews before we will start doing individual interviews using the same template. A female candidate speaks about all of the education she wants to take over coming years and I ask her if she will consider being flexible and reading business economy quickly if there should be a need before this, but she is not. A man arrives together with Jan Hoffmann (the director from Topdanmark, and old business contact of mine) to have a meeting with my colleague and I, and Morten J. is now also with us, and the purpose of Jan and his colleague is to sell their insurance business, and I notice how Jan now has more confidence in me compared to what he used to. Morten J. is a very active and hard working BDM also holding meetings on Sundays with prospective business clients, and it seems as if he is working both for us and another company. They leave the office and I think it will be for the rest of the day, it is Friday today, I take on my jacket I wear a fine suit and later I am surprised to see that they return before the weekend, and now Margit M. (from Fair) and others are with them, and they need a ride home, and I have a bordeaux Saab 9.3 but I tell Margit, who can see that I am not crazy, that I am going to have a Ferrari as my company car. o The job interview may be about people having to show a clean heart before they will become hired by the New
One God, One People Page 4

World. The insurance business, which Jan wants to sell may be the remaining almost not existing existence of me in what used to be called the old world as I am both given the words of here and a question mark asking me if this is what the dream means (?) because I am analyzing these dreams myself as a normal human being, and it may also be to say that some other people are starting to believe in me, which may include Jan and Margit, and yes the dream made me think of Peter from Acta believing that he was fantastic holding job interviews and much better than I not understanding how badly he did and that the truth was the opposite, and yes about Jan misunderstanding and degrading me because of Mortens activities as BDM making him believe much more of Morten than I, and yes this is how the old world was, but are you starting to wake up too, Jan, seeing how wrong you were, and yes feeling about Stig as a person not being crazy and about Stig as a business man after seeing my CV too, Jan (?), and yes by today, my CV has been read 221 times on Scribd, the Falck memo 544 times, the Dadaab newsletter 889 times and most of the other documents including my monthly editions of my scripts in One God, One People between 50 to 150 times, and yes I wonder how long it will take before these numbers will be in thousands, millions and billions. I am together with Jack in the train, I have a BLUE ticket coupon with three punches left, which I however do not stamp also believing there will be no ticket inspector, but there is and when I show him my coupon thinking that he will not even control it but only look without looking, he really controls it and he sees another enclosure too making him believe that I have been riding with a bus from Skvinge before entering the train, and this is a misunderstanding, which makes me tell him there is no connection between these enclosures, we are in Helsingr now, and he should really give me a fine now, but he does not. o I am riding the train with my old friend Jack his journey to the other side, and maybe not easy for Jack to understand that his old friend is God self and soon to be my own self as the Son (!), and the ticket inspector is showing poor habits not doing his work carefully, and he believes I have been in another place, which is completely crooked (!) because we are in the New World of Helsingr, and yes ALL people are today inside the department of our New World, where they still behave wrongly because of poor habits and misunderstandings, and this is what they need to improve before they are let inside the TRUE New World, do you see?
December 2011

I am about to start work practise at Coloplast not wearing socks, and I know that they will not believe that I am crazy. I am riding my bicycle in Helsingr and am really riding quicker than two others, but I get delayed because I have to put the steer and saddle down because they are too highly placed, and when I do this, I see that the gear cable of Annie Lennox, which is attached to my bicycle loosens, and I understand that she is seriously sick and exhausted, and something about the newspaper Ekstra Blader not writing the story. o I am continue riding and suffering as my old self in our New World, but I have to make amendments to myself of some kind (my saddle in real life is too highly placed really), which is slowing me down which may be because of the disturbances of my sleep and rhythm, which other people do to me and to me Annie Lennox is about beautiful music and warm feelings, which is what I am delivering to the world, but I am sick and exhausted because of how the world treats me, which is about the darkness they bring me, i.e. the newspaper and also here about the media deciding NOT to write about me and that is until something happens, which is about me becoming my true self? Do what you know is RIGHT to do and stop doing what you know is WRONG to do! I started working at 09.10 on the last part of my script yesterday and afterwards on the script so far today until 11.20, and this morning I was told that Eddie Skollers version of what did you learn in school today is about the journey I went through, or school as it also was with God being the teacher and yes I learned a lot and nothing at the same time because the only true lesson is TO DO WHAT YOU KNOW IS RIGHT TO DO and TO STOP DOING WHAT YOU KNOW IS WRONG TO DO and this is really the basics of what we talk about in more than 3,500 pages .. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5EWVxT4yPp0 The meditation group had enough in their own love, which they can not understand is darkness disguised as light! Today, the debate on the Facebook wall of the meditation group died out as my old self is too - and Lene was the one saying what many feel/believe, which is that it is disturbing to have these long postings for/against and right/wrong on this Facebook wall and she recommends to have it at another forum, and yes Lene, it is not nice of me to address the people directly, which is meant to receive my information and much better for you to continue your spiritual love together, because it is truly so nice and fantastic energy you create together, and yes energy stolen directly from God to benefit your own selfish selves, do you see? And I was basically HAPPY for Maj to defend the freedom of speech as you can see below, but my thoughts was the freedom of speech has to be combined with responsibility of speech,
One God, One People

which is to do your best communicating and understanding each other, so half way is where we could meet, Maj, and the other half is when you will wake up understanding just how wrong and stubborn you were.

As the posting says above, Ninna was wise to let people know follow your heart because there is no such thing as right and wrong because and here comes one of these misunderstandings we are all unique and sovereign people playing in this GAME on Earth, and one day Ninna will know why she was inspired to write GAME (or play) because this is what she is doing herself and she is simply using her heart and not so much her brain, because my heart does not make errors, and of course not, Ninna (!) and I am not the one to tell you that you are because you know much better yourself (?), and Hekla says that condemnation is always a condition created from fear. What do you chose now? Love or fear? and yes it sounds so right, Hekla, but your only problem is your own misunderstanding because not long from now you will understand that I would NEVER condemn anyone and this is all about your misunderstandings and yes you are the sick family member too, and how difficult is this really to understand and we know ignorant and better-knowing people, and you are only about

Page 5

December 2011

love and not the opposite because you would NEVER do anything to hurt people??? Later, Niclas indicated that he liked Heklas posting, which you however did not with mine (?), so you are deciding the safe way home together with your friends, Niclas, and against me? And the postings continued coming in as you can see from the following first starting with a message, which Sren was too quick to post because he withdrew it from the Facebook wall immediately but then it was too late because emails had already been sent out, which he could not withdraw, and this is about the DARKNESS he brought me too and yes he was disguised as light being very kind to me but thinking differently, Sren (?) and he could not help writing egoerektion instead of egoreaktion (ego erection instead of ego reaction), and yes Sren, sexual torments were exactly what you also gave me.

And of course there was NO DOUBT in Srens and also Tildes mind and probably by several others that this was a giant ego reaction of mine dont speak like this because of ignorance but try to understand that you are the ones showing your WRONG egos when being irresponsible and NOT doing what it takes to understand but so clearly rejecting me because you are in NO DOUBT that you know better, its my life you are messing with so dont continue to TALK TALK like this (!) and it was truly funny wasnt it Tilde, Kenneth and others liking it what Sren could not help saying, and while you are laughing, I take on the sufferings you bring me very directly and yes including my old nightmare of sexual torments, which has a nature of destroying if I should not be stronger absorbing it, but he, he, he this is truly funny, but let us be serious now, Tilde, because I am sorry for him as you say because he has lost contact with reality and we will help him best to look behind his disturbance to see the divine in him and yes this is truly what she writes (!!!), and yes they feel sorry for me, and then it is my time to say: Dont feel sorry for me but for yourselves not being able to see how you are WRONG, because you are truly the ones suffering, I am only taking on your sins to help you get a better life, which you will understand not that long from now . But SAD is what you make to bring me so much darkness disguised as love, this is what this is about.

So now these wise people are coming forward and it is easy for them to condemn me accusing me of being selfish and more, and these are the demonstrating people on the main street of Helsingr as I dreamed about, and yes there are becoming brave now when one after the other steps forward condemning me, and who was condemning who (?) and yes my friends, this is about misunderstandings of simple minded people spreading quickly and they dont even have to read in order to understand that they ARE my sufferings, because it goes without saying that I have lost my connection with reality, and eeehhh have I? --And isnt it wonderful that Maj, who brought me much suffering also when influencing people against me posted this today where she invites people to join a group spreading joy and love and yes joy and love, Maj (?) and where was your joy and love for me when you simply could not read and understand me but was tone deaf desperately not to hear the LOVE I brought to the group?

One God, One People

Page 6

December 2011

but he is inaccessible to this) and I wonder how many several is, and is that more than one (?) and do you know what the truth is, which you can read from my daily reports from IKU, and yes Frank asked me one day when he was sitting with the person next to me can I help you with anything and I replied no thank you, I am happy with the help I receive from Sarah, so this is how you change something positive into something negative, if your agenda and view is negative, but the truth (?) and NO, it has NEVER been! The next statement from the IKU note on me says: And I might add that Chalotte, Niclas and Jimmy shone without reading much (?) and without commenting at all and is it because we dont like conflicts with the truth being that you are the ones causing the conflicts because of your inability to understand and TRULY communicate, which is not always to be yesmen like you and that is if you TRULY want to help people out of darkness and misery (!), but now you can go back to your loving voice and spiritual experiences including the wonderful energy of light, and yes do you know where this is coming from (?), and yes it is coming from my inner self, who you are taxing on, but I hope you do feel fantastic? --I received a total of approx. 50 people from the meditation group being referred from my link to the open letter of my previous script, and I have received several of these strong and uncomfortable pains inside of my feet and fingers because of their WRONG opinions and beliefs about me. The journal from Helsingr Commune shows gross misunderstandings believing I am unserious and crazy! Today I received the journal of Helsingr Commune after our meeting earlier in November, which was NOT what I asked for because you may REMEMBER that I asked to receive the IKU note on me, which you however was not able to give me despite of your promise (?), but alright then, this is better than nothing did you get this (?) and let me say that reading it, TRULY made me sick and about to throw up feeling discomfort all over my body because of your CLEAR MISUNDERSTANDINGS, poor work and hidden agenda, which is to remove my cash help (?) do you really want to kill me and my LTO friends because of your own misunderstandings (?) - or to officially disable me by declaring me crazy and all of this because of your own ERRORS and let me give you a couple of examples from the journal below, and yes I remembered that I could use my mobile phone as a PDF-scanner I dont have a photocopier at home, and yes from here copy and insert in Irfanview, which is my favourite picture program and then to insert the picture here, and yes just if you were wondering She brings an excerpt from the IKU report on me: flere konsulenter har forsgt at give ham feedback p hans jobsgning, men dette er han uimodtagelig overfor (several consultants have tried to give him feedback on his job search, Han har udtalt at han godt ved at hans mde at sge job p ikke vil give ham arbejde, men at han forsger at pvirke beslutningstagere til en ny verdensorden (he has said that he knows that his way to search jobs will not give him work, but he tries to influence decision-makers for a new world order) and you may understand that this is also to twist my words and get another opinion out of them, which is to say that he knows that HE is the problem and that is NOT how it is, my friends, because I am NOT the problem, because I do my absolutely best work under the circumstances and the TRUE reason is what I said to Sarah at IKU which you did not remember, Sarah or were your words also twisted by Rune to fit into his negative agenda (?) and what I wrote in my script of the 22nd November with my notes of my meeting with Lisbeth from the Commune, and while I was at IKU, I told Sarah that the combination of my applications, which people cannot understand the positive messages of, my CV, which makes them throw up even though it is the truth the same way as Cassius Clay was the best fighter in the world, which he also said to let the world know (!) and not least my website makes it impossible for me to get a work, and that is even though I work the best and am liked by all people, and this is the greatest paradox in the world, and also that I am made as the problem by all, who cannot understand that I am showing the world that all of you are the problem, and that includes you, Lisbeth. You cannot remove my cash help, because I am NOT the problem. I do my best to get a job, and I will work my best if anyone wants to hire me, but the problem is that nobody wants to hire me, do you see? This is what I wrote in my script of the 22nd November and what is decisive in relation to being available for the job market together with doing my best and being presentable (!) - is what I have highlighted with red below together with the statement from IKU that han er villig til at tage en hvilken som helst praktik vi finder til ham. (he is willing to take on any kind of practise we find for him), which you may agree with me in, Lisbeth (?), but you got the coffee in the wrong throat when hearing about me, meeting me and now also when reading my comments to you (?), and yes IT IS WRONG FOR ME TO TAKE A BREAD JOB as I told you read why in my script of the 22nd November but did I tell you that I did not want to work (?), no I did not (!), but the contrary , which you may remember (?) and is remembering objectively what we spoke of at the meeting your problem and instead you twist the meeting towards what you want to get out of it being subjective?

One God, One People

Page 7

December 2011

it is not me, but people not reading and understanding me, who are the problem, because if only people read and believed in me, EVERYONE would be happy to employ me (!) but instead people do what you did too, Lisbeth including IKU etc. which is only to read me on the surface and twist my words to fit to your own wrong belief of reality (!) seeing the top of the iceberg of the iceberg only without understanding the full and true content and then to judge me wrongly also because you feel negative and provoked by my very direct language included in my applications (and my scripts too!), and as I told her, what I am doing is simply to show you that all people believe they are able to understand, but almost all are NOT truly able to understand because of their poor work and uncontrollable feelings; they believe I am extremely negative when I am exactly the opposite (!), this is what this exercise is for, and should anyone like to hire me as I told her, I would of course accept the job and do my absolutely best as I also did for Falck and Brede Park making people enthusiastic about my work and like me as a person, but you are right: It is completely impossible for me to get a job today, but the reason is as mentioned NOT because of me, but because of people who cannot understand me and my motives and wish to help, and that goes with my CV too who is he to say that he is the most skilled, it is up to us to decide and it makes us throw up to listen to you, remember, Karin (?) - and not least my website. In the IKU report, it is also stated that Det er fortsat min opfattelse (baseret p hans ansgninger, hjemmeside og konsulenternes feedback), at Stig har brug for en anden type hjlp end den IKU kan tilbyde (it is still my opinion (based on his applications, website and feedback of the consultants) that Stig needs another kind of help than what IKU can offer) and I wonder if this is the polite way to write what you verbally will call this man is crazy and potentially dangerous and I wonder, Rune, if this was your judgement over me based on your best work or should I say poorest work because of you disgust in me (?) and just wondering I am and it may be strengthened by the fact that Stig is a loner, who does not mix with the other attendants, so this is how it becomes when people believe it is the right thing to do to mix and speak socially at work (?) and cannot understand my philosophy, which simply is to work at work, and to speak privately in private and because of this simple logic, I am now made a loner and therefore potentially dangerous as Breivik, Rune (?), but you did not understand how Sarah saw me as an example, and here is what I wrote in my script of the 22nd November: I did not say much at IKU, which made it difficult for them to understand just how out-going and positive I am when I am not working concentrated, and Sarah was the only one knowing from my meetings with her and she was truly ENTUSIASTIC and THRILLED about me as NO ONE before in her life! and I also wrote an email to Sarah while working at IKU with this message to tell IKU that what they do is VERY wrong, which they however was not able to really understand: Prv at lyt til den KONSTANTE stj, som er i lokalet. For en person som jeg, som gerne vil koncentrere mig, er det nsten umuligt. Det fjerner en stor grad af min koncentration og gr mig
One God, One People

nsten p nerverne, og det vrste er, at I i praksis har accepteret stj som en del af hverdagen i stedet for RO til at arbejde. Folk, der har behov for at "snakke" burde g ind i et andet lokale - om det er privat eller arbejde - s det ikke er en ulempe for folk som mig at vre her.

Page 1 of the journal of Helsingr Commune full of misunderstanding, omissions and preconceived opinions about me not being serious when searching jobs, but crazy! At the end of page 1 and beginning of page 2, Lisbeth says that to my question if she is in doubt whether or not I fulfil the rules of availability, she refers to a guidance from 2010, which she then brings a quote of saying that if the Commune is in doubt about the availability of a person, the Commune among other things has to look at the persons job search to see if it has been serious, realistic and wide, and these were NOT the words, which Lisbeth said at our meeting the 22nd November, but I could conclude that this was the meaning of what she was about to say, but instead she focused on a soap circular and the rules about presentable, and I wonder if this is the updated soap circular because when I skim it (I dont WANT to read it carefully!) here, I cannot see that they speak about being presentable or about alcoholism, which you mentioned in our meeting the 22nd November, where I wrote this not in my script of the same day: she started speaking about a soap circular as it is popularly called this is about CLEANING the world and yes another symbol and TRUST ME, you will get to understand this too - and she explained that this gives the Commune the right to stop the
December 2011

Page 8

cash help to people who are not presentable as she said for example people who are dirty or alcoholics and others and I could only ask her if she believed I was not presentable, which made her say no, you are indeed very presentable (!) and then she said no more about this circular (!) and I wondered what this was about.

poor work, forgetfulness and inability to understand because of your own, WRONG voice. READ my website CAREFULLY without prejudices and you will be able to understand and that is even if you dont believe before starting to read!!! --So Lisbeth did not keep her promise sending the IKU report because the report looked longer than what you included in your journal or am I misunderstanding (?) - and do you believe her journal is the objective truth of the meeting or a necessary paper to document her right to remove my cash help later if I continue being unserious (!) - and yes I will send her my applications on Sunday, which I planned on earlier, together with a link to my script of our first meeting and now also this for her to read, if she bothers and decide to take the time to do it and we will see if this will make her remember that this is exactly what we spoke about, and yes she forgot to include my willingness to work and to do my absolutely best in her journal (!), but this does not count for her or was not worth remembering and mentioning in the journal (?), and yes Lisbeth, you make me feel DISGUSTING because of your POOR work, misjudgment and lack of ability to understand, but I LIKE you very much as a person, which I am sure that you are able to understand? I LOVE ALL PEOPLE but I dont like the poor systems, people have made and the poor work, communication and delusions of people making things up, which has NOTHING to do with me, because my only purpose is to help the world become a better place, and Lisbeth you are now again a teaching to the world showing what you are NOT to do in the future, and do you still believe that I am dangerous (?), and that I may be a potential murderer or even follow people with the aim to hurt them, and yes this is what is called fear and delusions on a completely WRONG foundation, because if you only decided to read and BELIEVE in what I write on my website about helping people to receive a better life, work and community, you will understand that I have nothing bad in me, but only positive, and is this really so difficult to understand? IS IS ALL INSIDE OF YOUR HEAD, LISBETH, AND YOU MIGHT CALL IT DEMONS, but these are what I am removing from you and I write this NOT to bring you down, but to HELP you and the world, do you understand? So my dear reader, when you read IKUs and Lisbeths reports compared to mine, do you see their elemental misunderstandings and how little it takes for people to take wrong decisions if you are not careful, and here it is misunderstandings of lazy people doing poor work with a strong and wrong voice of their own, but there is really nothing new in this, do you see? And we know Stig: MORE not planned work and write, write and write and over and over and over again, and yes I am TIRED of this, but I might as well do my best under the circumstances now when I can see that this is part of my road too, and yes I will NEVER give up, my friends and this is what this is also about, so come on, Helsingr Commune, and decide to remove my cash help or declare me crazy, and I will write it in my scripts, but you are NOT going to take my freedom of speech from me and that is because I am responsible and SO SERIOUS

Page 2 of the WRONG journal: I am judged as deliberate not wanting to work despite of declaring my willingness to work with EVERYTHING and having the best skills of all!!! Finally, Lisbeth writes in her journal that I mentioned that I was hospitalised in 2008 and I wonder why you STILL find this so interesting and that is to sceptical and misjudging people around me (!) and she has twisted my words into: en indlggelse der var foranlediget af hans familie, der p davrende tidspunkt menter at han var sindsyg og til fare for sig selv and isnt it funny how a flower becomes a stinging bee (?) because what I told you was exactly these words that that my sister was concerned about me, which you may understand suggesting that we took a meeting with doctors, which we then did and when I spoke of my spiritual experiences, these doctors thought that I was raving mad and decided to lock me up behind closed bars at Hillerd. What you write Lisbeth is simply your misunderstanding because the truth is that my family did not want to hospitalise me, and you may remember that I told you that I had a completely normal life not speaking about my spiritual experiences with people but taking care of my work etc., so how could you make this into something different (?), and is this because this is what you already before our meeting had judged me as (?), a complete wacko also being a potential mass murderer (?), and yes Lisbeth, SHAME ON YOU and your
One God, One People

Page 9

December 2011

and yes with love from the other side waiting on me, which I am told here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jyFsYzXse6k This is exactly SO SERIOUS I am both in my job applications and my mission to bring a much better and New World to man And I might add that writing notes as this is a complete waste of time also for you Lisbeth because it is MUCH better and more efficient to UNDERSTAND, AGREE and to produce action plans instead and by the way, I also receive strong pain this time inside one of my fingers, which is truly NOT comfortable, and yes Lisbeth is also helping us the last way through the worst darkness of all surrounding the Source and yes together with the meditation group and so many others layer upon layer upon layer. My sister gave me a sign saying that I know who you are and support you making me HAPPY I was touched to tears for my sister being the FIRST person ever to indicate to one of my Facebook postings that she likes it (!), and yes MY SISTER OF ALL PEOPLE after what we have gone through and what can I say, Sanna I LOVE YOU FOR DOING THIS, which to me is the ultimate support you can get from your family or at least this is how it feels today after not being heard and supported for such a long time, and even though this is not much, it is almost the same as several governments have done when they have giving me careful but positive signs of their support by visiting my website in such a way that I could not misunderstand, and yes Sanna, to me, this is one of the biggest days of my life because of what you took on the courage to do, which I TRULY VALUE GREATLY, and let me here tell you just how much I LOVE YOU and that goes with your husband and boys too.

person is other than thinking that this has to be a friend of Sannas, and I have seen that this person has used my Facebook postings as referrer to new scripts and which friend of Sannas could this be (?) and the only one I have as a Facebook friend too is her old friend Eva, but she does NOT live in Holte, so I have really for a long time thought I wonder who this is, but now finally today the answer came, because this person does not come from Holte at all, but from Hrsholm because this is yet again spiritual darkness messing up my system as I have now given you several examples of since October showing you that the system says one city, but it is another city (IKU in Helsingr became lsgrde, my mothers visit from Helsingr became Langeskov etc.) and yes the truth is that Sanna has read many of my scripts and that I have been told or figured out based upon the statistical information of the systems that she has not, and isnt this marvellous, and finally also with my sufferings, my sister has come around and now declare her faith in her own brother being the coming Son of God and yes I cannot understand it differently, otherwise I kindly ask you to tell me, Sanna.

Only a few minutes before my sisters support of me, I received this visit from Holte, which in fact is my sister but not from Holte but from Hrsholm (!) spiritual darkness covered up that my sister has read many of my scripts for months And I wonder if this is what I was told that my memo on my sufferings would lead to that my sister would understand and make my mother understand too (?), and then I do hope that it was darkness saying weeks ago as I remember that my sister would decide not to see me because of this, because all of want to do is to see my family, understand and support each other because this is what brings JOY and HAPPINESS to all . Update 2nd December: My mother called me today insisting that I did what they Commune told me so I will not again lose my cash help because they will not be able to help me in this situation, and I did not want to argue with my mother so I tried to disarm her by saying thank you for the advice, but then she continued and continued and continued and continued and then there was ONLY one way and that was for me to raise my voice to cut through, this is the voice I have heard, telling her that this is NOT about me not understanding others but about others misunderstanding me and making me a monster completely out of nothing because they see ghosts everywhere they look trying to bring me down (!) and that I will NEVER accept an attitude like this and as I told my mother NO MATTER WHAT (!!!) but that I of course will do my best to make them understand the truth (!), and yes an old saying of my mother: But some of the things you write are exaggerated and you will have to understand people too, and yes as I told as I have done so MANY times I understand every single word and sentence of what you say, but I have documented now 1,000 times
December 2011

After all my sister and I have gone through, she finally took on the courage to LIKE my latest posting of my script the 29th November, which I understand as a careful sign saying that we understand and support you thank you, Sanna This act came only a few minutes after a person in Holte had opened my website I saw it while it happened (!) - and I have noticed this person around for a long time reading and also searching for the name of Sanna on my website, which my TIP counter and WordPress statistical information have told me when combined, but I could not figure out for months who this
One God, One People

Page 10

in my scripts that people continue to NOT understand me because of their poor work and negative approach, and yes my mother try to read the story of the Commune today and you will see just how many ghosts they see in relation to me and the completely unnecessary misunderstandings they do, and I will NEVER accept people doing this to me, and that is NEVER and I will rather die on the street in the winter in Helsingr than accepting a dictator removing my freedom of speech! And yes mother, what do you think Sannas sign is about, that she only likes my script or that this is her way of saying I know you are Jesus and I support you, and yes if you had READ me carefully and objectively from the beginning, it would not have taken you many hours (or days ) to understand that I only speak the truth how difficult can it be (?), and yes by the way I LOVE YOU but when you cannot understand and keeps telling me the same 20 times, you create a risk of us not seeing each other again: Dont tell me 20 times what I already understood the first time but do you understand me (?), and that is the question really. Such a phone call can REALLY upset you emotionally, which also includes my mother, but we agreed to still see each other on Sunday, and yes this is not making it easier to continue my work (now 11.30 in the morning the 2nd December) because of the adrenalin pumping and sadness of not being understood HOW DIFFICULT CAN IT BE FOR YOU MOTHER TO UNDERSTAND THAT I AM NOW BECOMING THE RESURRECTED JESUS AND THAT YOU ARE THE MOTHER OF THE SON OF GOD? Maybe it would be an idea to speak to Sanna to hear what she has discovered? Half an hour later, I received a flow inside of my head feeling as if my plug was about to being pulled, which is to faint and yes close my eyes as my old self and open up the eyes of my new self, which physically was not the nicest feeling to receive, and why did I get it (?) and of course because my mother is SO SAD because of me and that I dont understand . but she will come to understand of how the world including her misunderstood me. --Ending the day with these short stories: I used half an hour changing the pictures to my sufferings site including the page I was physically dissolving and feared termination including the pictures of Muhammad Ali / Clay - and really because yesterday and today these pictures were now shown in full size inside a table with two columns making them fill much more than the width of the page column, where the idea was that they should have been shown in the smaller size as I had defined when creating the pages and WORKED when I controlled the pages, but you may understand that I receive strange phenomenons because of the darkness, which I also did as an example when writing my open letter to the meditation group, where it kept using the auto proof in English, which I have keyed into Microsoft Word even though I was writing in Danish and used the Danish language as default
One God, One People Page 11

and yes som" as one example kept on being made into the spirit of my mother all of the time because this is my auto proof function in English, but NOT in Danish (!!!), and yes you will understand, and I have started receiving new distractions too when making spaces between bullet points when publishing my scripts to my website, where I now need to put the cursor up and down twice in between bullet points and not once as I used to, but only in Firefox, because in Google Chrome it works in a more complicated way and in Internet Explorer it is impossible to do (!!!) - before I am able to erase the big space to create a small space, and yes you will understand about this one too being spiritual darkness interfering and yes annoying but not disabling my work is what it is. Today Sren Pind was inspired again one should believe that you are (still) reading me (?) because he brought the quote of Muhammad Ali, and that is right, Peter, his name is NOT Muhammad but Cassius thank you - and you may remember about my picture of Cassius being changed on my WordPress site and yes really making it much larger and it is as Kaper say, that I make medicine ill, and that is because I dont like medicine in general and here thinking of being used as treatment for psychiatric sufferings and also the Commune and what you are thinking of considering to send me to a new psychiatrist because what if the psychiatrist of Helsingr Hospital was wrong in 2008, and I am really dangerous because now you have on paper that I am loner and when this first is on paper, it is almost impossible to remove again isnt it because then the whole system will take this as the truth even though it is only poor work of IKU (!) and yes Kasper, you are so right if you even dream of beating me up you better wake up and apologize and isnt this marvellous (?) because I could have said these exact words myself (!) was anyone in doubt that Cassius was the greatest ever and was it too much for you to hear him speak highly of himself (?), and yes this is how we are if the world should be in doubt (!!!) and yes come on all of you and show me what you got and I shall beat all of you family/friends, employers, so called people of light, the Commune and whomever (!) because you better wake up and apologize, which is just about what I have written the last couple of days that people will when they will wake up with a headache, and yes please forgive me as you will remember coming from Nnne the other day (?), and as Alexander says below you know Im coming when you hear the humming, so this is it: The world knows that I am coming and you will see signs of my arrival when I will wake up as my new self, and isnt life WONDERFUL my friends (?) and eeeehhh, that is right, not yet, but very soon .

December 2011

send money today and not yesterday, and I have really used too much money this month trying to find my new rhythm in Helsingr without a freezer, which makes me do more shopping and spending more money not exactly sure what I spend it on, but I made it also giving them survival help this month, and I will be able to send them some money too in January, which may be somewhat less and that is if it should be necessary, but who will believe that I am still my old self when almost entering 2012 (?) and yes this is about the difficulties the world will get to understand that I was able to survive this long as my old self without being able to survive, but when there is a will, and we know, I am still not finished, and yes almost as the sketch with Monrad & Rislund playing Poul Nyrup on the toilette, and yes did you get this one too? Today I was very HAPPY for UFO politics from the Jerusalem UFO forum inviting me to become Facebook friends and that is because he understands me, in general shows good behaviour and very fine work, which I always LOVE to see, and I read some of his Facebook wall, which made me inspired to send him this message with warm feelings because this is what music means to me, and we know Fleetwood Mac are also right there in the top among the best.

And the Rumble in Christianborgs jungle as Jan is inspired to ask Sren is about, is simply what is characterizing the Danish Parliament at the moment: You know that I am coming very soon and I am given a vision of Helle Thorning here - but still you are NOT able to tell the public about your knowledge of me, and instead you keep on talking about what it will say to be poor in Denmark, and many people including Sren Pind is appalled for the cash help being set up with 500 DKK as I understand it and also that we are allowed to get some holiday too (a planted story to prepare for my coming), which you dont believe we should have because we are certainly not poor (?) and yes as long as you are not on cash help yourself, Sren, being whipped by your slave keeper (?) and do you know who my slave keepers are, and yes people like you making WRONG laws (!), and in one of your other postings today as you can see below you are very productive arent you or do you LOVE to TALK TALK (?) you wrote about a visit by a mother and her 8 year old son, who was inspired to do a drawing of you and bring CHOCOLATE, and chocolate is my old symbol of being selfish, and yes Sren, as long as you do fine and can live a good life yourself, it is alright with you to decide on behalf of everyone else of what is right and wrong to do (?), and this is where you are WRONG, because you may remember what FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY truly is about (?), which you forgot when deciding on the principle right and duty instead, which is really made up by the Devil, do you see?

I went to town again today to transfer the same amount as usual, which is DKK 2,800 to my LTO friends in Kenya, and I was one day late, because I did not think carefully the other day when planning the week thinking that today would be the last day and not the first day of the month, but better late than never and yes they knew that I would
One God, One People Page 12

I continued working until 20.00 today, and I was told that now no one has to die after Sannas reaction, and please understand that this is NOT about me physically going to hurt anyone, but what the spiritual world would do to the physical world heart attacks etc. (!) - if I was not able to keep the darkness from overtaking me, and I wonder how difficult this is for people to understand (?) and apparently impossible when they dont read other than a few words here and there and then twist them to the opposite of what they mean do you see the darkness in action here (?) and during the evening I was giving very strong flows of light running through my right light as shivers and I was told that the light can almost not hold back any longer, but yes you can, because I have not given the SIGN to give me a new life yet, because I really have to do the final part of my work when coming this far and I was given the name of the city Oskarshamn in Sweden and as everyone will understand, this is about receiving an Oscar for the leading part of the play of my life leading us all to the harbour of our Safe Haven, which is eternal life in our New World, and in Danish klumpfisk became OkseKlump, which became original king, and yes we play with the words and many

December 2011

things around the clock, so here was a couple of examples of this.

2.2 2 December: My meditation group is receiving spiritual deceptions, stealing my energy and killing my old self
Dreaming of my meditation group receiving spiritual deceptions, stealing my energy and killing my old self I really did not have the best night making it truly almost impossible to start working today I am on my extreme edge but old habits made me start at 10.10 and I continued writing on the script of yesterday until 12.40 and after lunch, I decided to continue writing on the script of today, and yes heavy head almost not working anymore is what I am carrying in my arms and here are some new dreams: The first hours of the night, I was sleeping in a constant light nightmare also dreaming but when waking up I could only remember resistance coming from Facebook, so thank you my dear friends at the meditation group for bringing me darkness disguised as light bringing me this kind of suffering too. I am working in a shopping centre, and a new open lift, which has not been used before, is lifting me up to my contact persons to work, I have brought different kind of coffee from cheap to very good and it is almost impossible not to fall back to old wrong sexual temptations, which I am strongly given. I am now outside the shopping centre together with Kim S. who has decided to do a control of an order handled by an employee, which is crossing the border from a small to big radio equipment, and when he checks, he sees mannequin dulls lying on the ground, and when he turns one of them he sees that it has the face of his closest employee, which is proof that he was deceiving Kim handling an order to benefit himself financially, and he wanted to steal a lot of money, and I believe he is called Hexalon if I remember the name of the dream correctly. o I dont have much energy to continue lifting up myself to continue working and here I am apparently brought a new type of energy and when I receive dreams of this nature, I have decided to not being scared but to be indifferent not making this influence me negatively but to continue my work as if nothing had happened, this is the best way coming through because if I can physically, I can spiritually too and here it is about the Devil stealing radio equipment, which is to send out spiritual deceptions to the world including my meditation group in order to make a lot of money, which is really to say what I already told you, which is that many spiritual people/groups are parasites stealing the energy of God because of their own selfishness, which is what you see demonstrated by these loving people helping to kill my old self, which is what they are doing. o I woke up to the beautiful song Badmans song by Tears for Fears from one of the best albums in history
One God, One People Page 13

nd

- and the lyrics faith can move mountains and this is a message to my meditation group about what faith in me can do for you, but all you have done so far is to act with WRONG tears of fearful people not being able to understand me because of your own short circuits not doing what it takes to understand (!), and then it becomes as Roland sings in the song that I brought food for the saints that are quick to judge me, but who is truly the BADMAN here (?), and yes the roles have been swapped, you are what you accuse me for being, so look at yourself, see how you lie, your hands start shaking and you dont know why READ, LEARN and IMPROVE YOUR WRONG BEHAVIOUR, my dear friends, this is what it is about, and are you about to understand who I am to tell you and that I only do it with love (?), which is what is the TRUE message of the song (the symbol of my love and warm feeling). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3lOroIlbAqI Faith can move mountains, my dear meditation group, stop judging me wrongly, look at yourself, see how you lie - stop being a BADMAN and start reading to obtain faith in me! I am in Norway and see each area of Norway advertising, and I order 1 weeks holidays both here, there and everywhere until I start thinking and decide to not fill up all of my weeks, and I see myself in the Northern part of Norway, where the snow has already started and I am now skating through an area of 140 square kilometres and I am told that this is snake land, and I see how some snakes try to hide in old car decks underneath fire and water surrounding them, and there are always some of these tires, but still I see how difficult the snakes have to hide and survive. o Norway is my old symbol of darkness too, and I have ordered holiday everywhere, which is to say that I have been given several options the last couple of weeks on how to ignite the last part of darkness, and I have excluded a couple but taken on most of them, which I also will do this evening when I will post my new script at the wall of the meditation group for them to see all of my comments, and yes my friends you are becoming world famous, but will it be easier for you to continue degrading me instead of starting to understand (?), and yes you are the snakes of the darkness, which is now almost extinct, which I am too as the light trapped inside of this darkness and now almost transferred everything to the New World. I was told half awake that the loan time of love over gold could not be any longer, it is critical, which is to say that I am now dying as my old self, and I have told my spiritual self and the New World that if you are not able to continue even though I can which should be impossible it is of course fine to take me in and convert me to my new self, but as Stig, I have no intentions to stop before I am done with my work, which I am not yet, but soon. o I was also told that we have started doing the last big living room, which is not a secret room but this is how it feels, so one room left of the old skeleton of darkness
December 2011

including the light of it and yes EVERYTHING is to be transferred, we know. o I was given more very uncomfortable pain inside of my foot this time, and I have decided not to be afraid but to say I simply dont care because this is the only way I can get through, and yes it is not very nice living as the Devil without being it as you may understand. Sanna has cleaned her house perfectly, but it is a little bit untidy at my apartment in Hrsholm (my old apartment) but now not as sticky as in my apartment in Lyngby, and I tell my sister that I do believe I have cleaned my apartment pretty good and that it is not a disaster, and she and her husband Hans are visiting me and Hans says that he needs a cl hexagonale from my cupboard to reduce the heat of the apartment to the lowest of three pre-adjusted levels, which he then does, and the volume control of my amplifier still scratches very much and it is almost impossible for me to make it not scratch and make a big noise in the right speak, and Hans tells me that is has to be repaired, but it does not because I succeed. o The dream says that Sanna now believes in me that she is clean and this might be the case and it can also be that I receive the dream confirming this because this is what I believe myself this is also how the game is played and because of her faith, it reduces the heat, but the dream also says that Hans does not believe in me yet, and yes what is right and wrong here? In a dream shortly thereafter, I am also in my apartment in Hrsholm but now waiting on the family to arrive and while they are on their way, I wash up some glasses and remove French fries waste from the table and when they arrive, Hans is using one of my new comfortable arm chairs after having disconnected the stool and placed it in my kitchen, and I see how he moves the chair while sitting in it VERY close to my sofa. o My old apartment in Hrsholm is also about darkness, and I am cleaning up in the living room of this washing the glasses I did not see more wine and the sofa is an old symbol of my sexual sufferings, which are given to me because of wrong behaviour of other people, and here you see another dream telling that Hans also brought me these sufferings because of his own wrong sexual behaviour and yes just writing what I receive and so it is. Fuggi lives in a small cell in the cellar, and I tell him that I will go to buy bread and when I return, he is not at home . and then which others say they dont eat, but Jack is there too and eats plenty of bread and Fuggi likes this break but looks even more forward to fresh and warm bread being ready in one hour and a lady there speaks of von andre, and I say that her second word has to be three letters only making it Von And (Scrooge McDuck). o Bread is about making love and here I do believe it is WRONG love using the Internet in an inappropriate way my gentlemen (?), which all men do today (at least who can afford it, because they cannot in the third
One God, One People Page 14

world), and the duck is both a cartoon as a symbol of darkness but the duck is also the creator and here the richest of them all, which is the symbol of ALL ENERGY YOU CAN DREAM OF coming through the darkness to our New World. I continued working until 14.45 with the script of today being EXTREMELY TIRED and completely beaten blue and yellow as a Swede almost - and yes feeling the absolutely worst but when looking at it from outside nothing to speak of but reality is that I am not living even though I am living, and I had hoped to be able to do some final edits to my website today too, but I am NOT able to do this, so publishing my script today including ALSO to post it to the meditation group as you can see here, is all I could do using my will power.

--Ending the day with these short stories: Sren from the meditation group was inspired to write this on the Facebook of the group with a loving message to me, Sren to let go instead of defending my nonsence isnt this what it is about (?) and yes this was EASY for simple minded people with poor habits to understand, and a true shame is what this is about also for you Sren

I did not know whether or not to bring this posting by Sren Pind, but I was encouraged to bring it several times, so maybe the understanding of it will come when writing this because I know that the Queen, which he speaks about, is the symbol of my mother and here he says that if the queen thinks about a new election, then . and yes what is this about, is this the New World Order coming or my mother re-thinking about me whether or not to believe in me, but now it is here, and you might also notice the comment about how easy it is to believe of other people having storhedsvanvid (megalomania) simply because
December 2011

they have unrealistically great self-worth and here it is in relation to the minister Margrethe Vestager and what some people out there believes of me too with the same WRONG reasoning, and yes let me say that what you see here with Sren Pind in the lead is simple minded people shouting and attacking everyone without thinking carefully, beause everybody wants to rule the world and then this is the accepted agenda, and yes IT MAKES ME SICK TO SEE YOUR POOR BEHAVIOUR strong reactions and tears of fearful people requiring absolutely nothing to upset you and your impatience to get rid of the government, and you twist everything of the government including not to keep their promises etc., which makes you almost puke, but the ones to puke over is your WRONG and disgusting behaviour because what is REALLY the truth about the government not keeping their promises (?) and I dont know, but is the reality of a government including more parties different to what a single party would like to do if they could govern alone, which may be it which you are not able to understand because you DONT WANT to understand? BE SURE TO ALWAYS UNDERSTAND and when you do, it is good to speak DIRECTLY for people to understand but not to be negative of course, which you may understand that I am not in my scripts? And read what Kre writes too.

Addition 4th December: I have thought about this posting of Sren and maybe it simply means that the people wants a new election VOTING FOR ME instead of the old world order when I will open up my eyes - this will have to be it . When working on my script today, I was distracted by this phenomenon of spiritual influence on my technology and this time it was about the bullet points of my dreams, which kept on being changed from circles to arrow-up as you can see below, and really because the only way is up from here.

As usual I was happy when David was kind and disciplined to send me a short email showing you his difficulties, which makes me sad to hear, but THANK YOU David for continuing to work to absorb darkness. Dear brother Stig, I am fine today, just a little flu, seems I did not cover myself well at night! I take this opportunity to thank you for the cash support. Thank you so much. Last month has been particularly tough for me, not with high food and fuel prices. I just managed to pull through. Affording food was hard and last night for example, I just borrowed from the green grocer's shop. I will pay today! I will write more over the weekend. Good day, David Finally, I uploaded my script at 15.50 today I dont believe I have ever felt so poorly as now, and for how long can I keep this
One God, One People Page 15 December 2011

going and when will I be able to do the last edits of my website,

and maybe tomorrow?

One God, One People

Page 16

December 2011

5. My mother/family is laying the last piece of the puzzle showing me as the face of the Son of God
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 3rd December: My mother/family is laying the last piece of the puzzle showing me as the face of the Son of God SUMMARY Dreaming of the meditation group removing my energy and killing me with other members being ready to support me, Peter A. is still opposing me without reading/knowing, Sannas and Hans dogs of darkness are dying and because of the faith of my sister, it is easier for me to pass my sufferings and finish the last part of my school course, i.e. my journey. The tax-case of the Danish Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt, which was brought by the devilish newspaper B.T. last year to cut down Helle Thorning Schmidt, who despite of this became Prime Minister in 2011, is developing now showing the first evidence of the previous government standing behind trying to use abuse of power to have the tax authorities follow their political desires. This is to show the Devil trying to cut down the light in 2010 and it is now being revealed to the world with the message: PUT FORWARD ALL INFORMATION OF ALL TIMES PUBLICALLY TO THE WORLD. Live TV spoke about the key matched the key hole perfectly, the piece of the puzzle matches and there is no smoking gun, which I understood as coded messages about my mother and family about to put the last piece of the puzzle together to see the face of the Son of God in me because these are symbols given to me for weeks/months and now they fit after having prepared my sister with the memo of my sufferings, which she might understand. The darkness of the meditation group was so strong yesterday evening that it cut my TV-connection while showing one of the absolutely best singers of Denmark, Sanne Salomonsen, to symbolise the lack of warm feelings of the group towards me, and this morning I understood the reason why, which is that Maj threatened to do everything she can to remove my insulting writings on her not understanding that I am only showing herself and the feelings she brings me and it was underlines when the group decided to move on in their loving spiritual deceptions when declaring that there is no such thing as darkness, which also included Niclas, who decided to be with his friends without revealing that he knows I am in control of his spiritual voice misguiding him what a shame, Niclas that you did not have the mind and courage to support me, but decided to take the part of the Devil! Dreaming of God still bringing me words when writing my scripts, Real Madrid is now leading the Spanish Primera Division ahead of Barcelona with the help of God as Michael Laudrup years ago first won the championship with Barcelona and then he did the impossible to win the championship with Real Madrid the following year with the help of God , the Commune is ready to grill me (remove my cash help) but when they ask the manager, I am freed, a vision given to me about the possible destruction of the last part of me, which however would require my approval, which I will NEVER give, my energy is now half of what it was before, Jesus bleibet meine freunde, I am going through so much suffering that I am as my old self very close to drown/die (to wake up as my new self), the faith of my sister is curing my mothers dog of darkness while I am suffering and I am driving quickly through difficult traffic with the help of my sister and now also John. I continued working with throwing up feelings and darkness pressuring me down all day writing and sending the three applications, which the Commune ordered me to do and my first draft of a long email to the Commune. Eligael the kings evidence of the Jerusalem UFO interviewed and brought a video of a witness of the Jerusalem UFO, which the media easily could have done if it was not suppressed by the Israeli Government, and he is desperOne God, One People Page 17 December 2011

2.

4th December: The faith of my sister is removing the darkness of my mother while I am close to dying as my old self

3.

5th December: Asking the Commune to STOP HARASSING ME and accept my FREEDOM to do my own SERIOUS work!

ately searching for the message of the UFO, which I have already given him months ago, which he does not believe in when not believing in me simply because he does not read carefully to understand - funny isnt it? Dreaming of being ahead on points before I will start my blind game with the Commune, who may give up because they do not have the staying power as I, Russia is both supporting me and still putting me under surveillance against my clear rejection (!), a sign of Prince dying but maybe only the dark side of him (?), difficulties for the teacher to keep my class (journey) open, my old friend Angela would like to understand me, the Commune both have cold and warm feelings of me and I will go through rough times when fighting them, and I am almost destroying the old system but we are still transferring information from the old to the new me, I have difficulties to complete the last part of my work and I may get additional energy to do this. David told me that floods in Kenya are now claiming peoples lives, and Kenya is speaking about itself and its own elections and war in Somalia but still not much about the world around you (?), and you have to experience OPENNESS before you will understand what you are missing of information, my dear Kenyans. Davis is sharing his little portion of my cash help with his family, which would be an unthinkable situation for rich people to be in but as long as they do well themselves, they simply dont care in reality about David and his fellow countrymen. I finalised and sent my LONG email to Lisbeth from the Commune and decided to sent it to the management of Helsingr Commune and IKU too with the message: UNDERSTAND WHO I AM - STOP TREATING ME WRONGLY AND INDECENTLY and stop threatening to remove my cash help because if you want to fight me, I will give you a fight, and there is NOTHING you can do to win because I fulfil every single one of your CRAZY rules. Will they finally decide to give up now and accept that I can do my own work, which I have asked the system to do for two years now (!), thus no longer being forced against my will?

5.1 3 December: My mother/family is laying the last piece of the puzzle showing me as the face of the Son of God
Dreaming that my sisters faith makes it easier for me to pass the sufferings of the final part of my journey I did not have a good sleep but better than yesterday making me feel somewhat better today, but not better than especially my right eye has decided to be all red today to say that I may be a little bit exhausted making it difficult to see too also because of my eyes being wet - but who cares when we have more work to do, so here we go again today almost putting the meditation group behind me, now about to face the Commune with how many people against me (?) next week - with more dreams: A bus is chasing me in the inner city of Helsingr, but I drive on my bicycle quickly away from it up to the motorway, which now is a railway, where I check my fine coat hanging in the locker room together with other coats, and when I open the door, I see a purse falling out from a jacket down upon the floor, it feels like a misunderstanding, and I feel that it is me and I see myself being run down by a car and killed, and two others look in horror what is happening, which makes them think that they better have to tell the police what they know because they can see the misunderstanding, and the police has now arrived trying to
One God, One People Page 18

rd

reconstruct what happened, and I am there too stepping into a bath to show him what happened, which makes the police officer sitting right next to me and who is in a good shape receive an inner reaction of his body giving him a heart failure, and he is pulled out from the building as quickly as possible people know that this is what is giving him the heart failure and he is gasping for his breath. o This is about the meditation group too, who has sent the bus after me because of their wrong doings, and bus in relation to me means sexual sufferings too, but I am riding on my bicycle of suffering quickly enough to escape this darkness from bringing me down, and how do I do that (?) and yes simply by being stronger than all darkness sent to me this morning I was told that I also receive the darkness of the Danish Parliament because of their rumblings in relation to me and that is on top of everything else and at the same time continuing my work to bring the last part of my self through this the worst darkness into security of the New World not difficult to understand is it (?) and here the dream says that their misunderstandings are making me lose my purse, i.e. energy, and their car, i.e. them, is killing me, which is to kill my old self the old God you know but two others can see their misunderstandings from the touchline and they decide to interfere, and this may be other people of the group, who are able to understand and I look forward to seeing you to start helping me
December 2011

against the total deafness and resistance by Maj and others, and I have really been wondering how many of you are starting to believe in me without having said a word yet because you are scared and do you think this is good behaviour (?) and NO it is not (!), and what about you, Niclas do you want to go over in history as the man who did not have the courage to stand forward to protect God but prioritized your own selfish interests (?) and just wondering I am. o I woke up to the beautiful song All I want for Christmas is you by Mariah Carey a truly beautiful voice - and also Christmas is here from another song, but here is Mariah from our dream castle of the New World . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1rpTbgMSa1c&feature=rel ated I am playing golf with Peter A., and I have received a new golf bag, where I am learning where to put all the irons, and I have to remember balls to play with too. o Another special friend continuing to oppose me, and how difficult is it for you to read and understand me, Peter (?), but maybe you know better too so you dont have to read to learn? I am sitting at the end of Sannas and Hans bed, and I am searching after their old dog, Dusty, which I cannot find, and I understand that if it was not for an accidental shot by Hans, it would have survived, but I am now stroking their old dog, Cas. I have received all Danish hit songs on CD and because of this, I am driving a sport car fast through the rain towards Kge and even though it the steering wheel plays somewhat to the left, I drive it without any problems, and I am on my way to hand over a letter, and when I arrive at an educational institute, I am considering to enrol in a course, which however would require that I should cheat by not telling someone about my plan, who would resist me and that is in order to get in, but then I am told that they never received my first application for my 1st priority course and now I understand that I dont have to take the other course instead. Also at this place I meet Thomas (Tommas) and Kasper from Excellent, who are checking me out for being Jesus, and I see how this simple information about who I am makes people think with complete darkness. o The dogs are dying with my sister and her husband, which is darkness dismantling, and while writing this dream, I was told that this is also about changing and improving your life to show a clean heart, see my website which is why I am still stroking another of their old dogs symbolising their darkness and very soon poor habits when all darkness is dismantled. The Danish hits songs on CD is about love of my sister and her husband in relation to me and isnt this funny that I write this after my long bath this morning where I coincidently felt like listening to Danish hit songs on the new in Denmark music stream service Spotify (a sign of what is coming with FREE culture of our New World, but PLEASE improve the quality MUCH my friends both in sound and
One God, One People

search options etc. but still this is the best of its kind today, but NOT good enough) and that is not thinking about the dream and this is just to show you the magic of the spiritual world over me, and with this love and faith of my sister, it is now easier than before to continue driving through the rain of my sufferings towards Kge, and yes Kge/lby is an OLD symbol of darkness all the way back from book 1 did I write about it back then (?) and this is what it means to have my sister with me, and with her help I can now take the dream course of the last part of my school instead of cheating with the risk to be discovered and yes the world is opening, and that will have to be the absolutely last part of it before we permanently move in to the New World. The meditation group threatened to remove my writings and decided to continue their spiritual deceptions of love! I had absolutely no desire to see any possible reactions to my posting on the Facebook wall of the meditation group yesterday I felt disgusted just thinking about deaf people and their uncontrollable feelings but at 20.20 in the evening while I was watching here is your life with the AMAZING singer and LOVING person Sanna Salomonsen one of the best singers in the world according to fellow artists Bjrn Skifts and Chris Minh Doky and also according to me - suddenly the signal was unplugged and yes almost unplugged and I know you would like to emphasize her fantastic album In a New York minute with Chris Doky and the story of some of the best jazz musicians in the world being speechless because of her voice, which is just about what some of the members of the meditation group are too as I am told here and yes in amazement with some believing and some disbelieving in me, and here the signal of Sanna was switched off, i.e. no warm feelings, and I was told that this was due to reactions from the meditation group to my new script, and I have really had it up to here with people misunderstanding and opposing me and this is what they believe they have had of me too (in all of their misunderstandings), and these uncontrollable feelings of people removed my signal for more than one hour before it was back on again, and in the mean time I heard some of the good old songs from when she was part of Sneakers, the greatest Danish band of the 1980s and one of the best ever, and you can listen to this song as an example of just how great she and the band was and yes while watching Sanne I could not help thinking about MANY opf the absolutely best musicians of Denmark being servants of God as I have been told, for example Sanne, Kim Larsen, Michael Bundesen, Peter A.G., Anne Linnet, Steffen Brandt, Annisette Koppel and also Medina and Rasmus Seebach from the next generation and who else? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dIzrcbQameY&feature=list_ related&playnext=1&list=AV4oVfd_DwKDnhaMztWsD8JzEiOmB-WkU Here is the TV show from yesterday and after 54 minutes you can hear how she sounds today in a beautiful balled, and even though her voice is not the same as it used to be, she is still the
December 2011

Page 19

good old Rock Mama of Denmark and the world too (?), and what do you say, world, about her, and yes even though the road was long, I have come home Sanne, and yes I know about the feeling - and let me say that Sui Sui and other of her songs give me shivers of enjoy and VERY deep feelings. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xo4imYXoxFI The meditation group threatens to remove my disgusting writings without being able to look in the mirror This morning, I decided to see which reactions had come to my posting, and not surprisingly (!), Maj now feels offended/insulted by me for telling the truth directly about her on my website, and as so many others, she would like to have these disgusting writings removed and she starts by asking me to remove it implying that if I do not, she will take things into her own hands, and I wonder what you will do about it, Maj (?) and also if you will decide to be open keeping me posted about your possible actions (?) as you can read everything about me and what I do here - so what will you do now, Maj (?), will you write to WordPress to ask them to remove the scripts in question and maybe to close down my entire site while you are at it (?), and what you do not know is that I have WordPress behind me understanding me and what I am doing, so if this is what you want to do, please be my guest at this my last supper killing my old self - and your actions shall be revealed to the world, and I wonder if you have considered at all that you have decided to fight God self because you hate to see the truth about yourself being exposed to the world and yes is it really totally impossible for you to understand and react positively to reasoning?

And later, Tild was inspired to bring this posting as a reply to me too to say that Everything is good. The forces of darkness manifested as ego does not exist in reality. Peace be with us all. It is a choice each of us has to make and yes THIS IS REALLY WHAT SHE WROTE (!!!) and I repeat ego does not exist in reality, and if this is true, I dont know what it is you see of the world today (???) and YOURSELVES TOO (?) but when you dont want to believe in the existence of darkness because this is the most convenient for you, this is what you receive spiritually when I am not there to stop the darkness speaking to you, and yes Niclas, my friend, is not easy to convert to the truth of my side because there is of course no darkness, or is there, Niclas (?) and yes I wonder how you can judge me too knowing what you know about me, but this does not matter because you prefer to be loved by your friends believing in you (?) and it would not be nice for you if they are to discover the truth I have told about your voice being under my control when we are together?

And with this, I hope this is the end of this story, and we know Selvet and these people were some of the absolutely worst to pass, and just so you know my friends and of course I love you too. Evidence emerging to reveal the devilish actions of the previous Danish government: REVEAL EVERYTHING TO THE WORLD! As I state in Danish above: Please remember that I only show you my emotional feelings because of how humans decide to communicate and treat me, and had Maj and the others done right, they would have made me happy, which is then what I would have written in my scripts as I for example do when LTO makes me happy, as my sister and David did yesterday and UFO politics too, who works and behaves well (at least what I have seen) but because of the very wrong behaviour of people of this group, they made me SAD and this is really the only thing I am showing you to teach you what not to do in the future and to separate light and darkness, but since this is impossible for Maj and others to understand, in their minds I have now become the one defaming them, and I am really only using my universal freedom of speech bringing what was already public and as usual it is the darkness not liking to be exposed.

A little bit later, Lene from the group was inspired to bring this message, which may help Maj to calm down, which is what I was told by the spirit of my mother and also showing how the group has had enough of me (!), or is it really Maj and yourselves you have had enough of?

One God, One People

Page 20

December 2011

The tax-case of the Danish Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt, which was brought by the devilish newspaper B.T. last year and tried again just before the election this year (!) has now developed showing the first evidence of the previous Tax Minister Troels Lund Poulsen and his back land trying to interfere the tax decision of authorities in 2010 writing the desired outcome of the decision and asking it to be carried out, which the authorities however cleverly decided NOT to do (!) and this was to cut down his political opponent Helle Thorning Schmidt and this question will now be investigated for years in a commission (!!!) - and this is both to show you the ROTTEN system of Denmark with POOR and UNACCEPTABLE behaviour of the old system as it is to say that this was another example to show you just how close the old system was to cut down the New World emerging, because how did you truly feel, Helle, with the prospect to become Prime Minister of a country not being afraid of destroying your personal life (?), and yes this is also about the old government deciding not to support me publically but to play their own vicious play, and HOW COULD YOU DO THIS, Troels etc. (?) and how are your relations with the newspaper B.T. by the way? So this is about a story starting to be revealed to the world the light showing the vicious game of the darkness (!) and the question is really how much of your vicious affairs, which has never been revealed (?) and yes my ladies and gentlemen, I ask you to reveal everything to the public and that is EVERYTHING from EVERYWHERE of ANY GIVEN TIME (!) including every single document please remember that all of your files are also on files in the spiritual world to be published if necessary and then to speak the truth, because you do NOT need to have an investigation commission taking years to find out what is the truth, and take Troels Lund as example when he was asked by a journalist today if he clearly could confirm that he did not interfere in this matter to which he said I have nothing to hide instead of confirming (!) and if you cannot answer this question otherwise, it can only mean that you do have something to hide, Troels (?) and does this go all the way up to the leaders of the previous Danish government Claus Hjort Frederiksen, Lars Lkke etc. (?) and does this show just how WRONG you are thinking and working and we speak of the morale of what should be role models for the whole country (!!!), and yes let me recommend you all to START telling the TRUTH would you like to start, Troels (?) - and put forward ALL documents/emails etc. to HELP bringing the TRUTH to the world and not to cover up your interests because the ONLY interest you have from hereafter is to tell the truth and nothing but the truth, do you remember?

The newspaper of Politiken writing about the sensation of the previous government abusing power when it tried to cut down the now present Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt And I am thinking about Troels and the previous government (and the new too?): Were you not able to see what is right and wrong to do (?) after having become the rats of the system because this is how the system of today is and this is accepted behaviour of the system today, and tell me if you think this is a life worth living my friends (?), or if you would like to become FREE like I very soon will become as I am here told, and still I dont really know for sure if I will become my new self in December or not thought that many times in 2009/10 mainly but this time it should be for real. My mother/family is laying the last piece of the puzzle showing me as the face of the Son of God This evening on DR2 television I saw a few minutes of three journalists from different newspapers being interviewed about this case, and the journalist Niels Krause-Kjr from Politiken was one of them, which is the man on front of the newspaper in the chapter above, and I noticed him saying something like the key matched the key hole perfectly and they continued speaking about the piece of the puzzle matches and there is no smoking gun (of the Devil and please notice that I did not take notes word by word, but this is what they said), and all of this is the key of the spirit of my mother to unlock everything of the remaining part of the spirit of my father inside of darkness and that is also when laying the last piece of the puzzle, which should be to get my family including my mother to understand the puzzle I have given them and to see the TRUE face of the man I am becoming: The Son of God, which is what you also can
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 21

see as a message given by people of other civilizations drawing this face of me in a crop circle of Chilbolton in 2001:

two videos mapping the pattern, but when looking today inspired by your email, I can see that these videos have been removed by the user on YouTube, and they are not to be found elsewhere. But these were the original comments of the user to the two videos including their former locations:

The Chilbolton crop circle from 2001 made by people of other civilizations showing my face as the Son of God You can see a little foretaste of crop circles here there is MUCH more information out there: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YzPZDRFok28 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4CYcp5wObs&feature=related This morning I also received the message bulls eye, and later today I heard someone on TV saying these exact words this is happening regularly here that I am told about what I will experience later and this was really to say that I have hit the bulls eye going through all of my journey without breaking down. Answering an email from France about the Jerusalem UFO and the meaning of the red dots in the sky Yesterday I received a nice email from Steve in France asking about the Jerusalem UFO, which I decided to answer as follows also herewith giving you the answer to why I did not include the meaning of the red lights of the UFO on my Jerusalem UFO page, and I wonder why the YouTube user decided to remove these videos and I am sad that I did not save the videos before they were removed. Here is my answer and his email below: Dear Steve, Thank you very much indeed for your kind email and video link, which I was happy to watch. They are becoming even clearer and more beautiful to watch :-). I had planned to look more carefully into the red lights of the Jerusalem UFO this month and to consider also bringing the story of them on my website, and for this purpose I had an old note of
One God, One People

This is an explanation of the video of the UFO over the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem, Israel. What is most interesting is the red dots that are at the end of this video. The dots always appear in pairs. They allow me to cancel the camera movement. If a dot pair disappears for a moment, then it means next figure. When connecting the red dots they form signs that I then traced for better viewing. So what I did is: I canceled out the camera movement and drew the lines between the dots. Explanation of the drawings. What you see is the finger of God drawing on the invisible cloak of the firmament! So God writes from behind the firmament on the firmament. In the end of the video, he even signs the drawings. It is signed in mirror image in roman letters. You see that he writes in mirror image because He writes on top of the firmament and you look up from below. What he writes symbolically is: I measured you, and I measured and I measured again to my divine standards (1st figure). Look how the geometric lineup of the fold is almost perfect and it is complete. He repeats the first figure three times perfectly. He goes over it again and again, like repeating the word. That is what inspired me to say mene mene mene. Then continues God in the same figure he says: I measured outside my area with another measure and another measure. Then the next figure says: This is how you look. You do not fit in my measurement area and the figure is not consistent. That inspired me to say tekel. Then the last figure says: I will disperse you to the ends of the earth and you will not be found any more. That is what inspired me to write upharsin And then he wrote a hook (what does that mean?) and signed with letters JC in mirror: Finally I think He pushed his whole face against the firmament on the last blob. In this video this moment is only three frames long. So I think that you can even see His face! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JJLNxOYLDJo&feature=play er_embedded Here I try to show how traced figures are extracted from the original video. So you can see by yourself that these shapes really come from this video. I did not make them up They are real. This comes in two parts. This is the first Probably Jesus Christ signs these drawings in the end. part.

Page 22

December 2011

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0DtyUj1IANM&feature=pla yer_embedded The Jerusalem UFO and the pattern of Creation on its underside was as REAL as your own existence as the world will come to see "very soon". The messages of the UFO are to be found on my website, and that is not only on the page containing information on the UFO, but on all of my pages, which I herewith invite you to read for you to understand the beauty of the New World, which mankind is about to enter "very soon". Kind regards from Stig

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YvRHMyPGc9E And I wondered if everything has its price was an inspired message to me indicating that the Devil is destroying parts of the spirit of my father trapped inside of its skeleton, which I believe I have received indications of, which however may be the darkness self giving me wrong messages of what it would like to do, and no matter what I can only tell you what I have already said before which is that I will settle for no less than 100,00% of everything and if needed, I kindly ask you to bring every single code of light of all times with you to recreate everything in our New World. And I might add that Vimmersvej by Bamse from my childhood made an everlasting impression on me as one of the strongest songs of my entire life it was a MASSIVE hit in Denmark in the 1970s and just maybe the best ever version in history of this song? Update the 4th December: As a new secret message because of good work done, I was told that the price of this song simply symbolises the price I am paying because of the meditation group treating me wrongly, which is that I am dying as my old self mankind managed to kill both the old world and now also me as the old God, I am almost not existing anymore, but I am happy to say that I made a new me to take over before I died as my old self . --Ending the day with these short stories: Yesterday evening as an example I was shown a typical Swedish cottage house (derelict farm) through water, and I saw it clearly and it was to say that as my old self, I can see the New World through the last part of my road of water, i.e. sufferings. It continued this morning when I was shown almost all of a Viking Ship having entered a small island and that it is only the absolutely last part of this ship, which is on its way in, and this ship is the ship of the spirit of my father because everything else is inside of the New World. Yesterday evening I received the kill, kill, kill command again and the face of my father was put on this request, and I could only say no, you are NOT allowed to do that NO MATTER WHAT, which I should also have said about John really, but I was fooled but now it does not matter when not giving up, and I wonder if the dream this morning of the almost dying police officer may be the darkness of my father, i.e. the darkness of the policeman , almost dying, and yes I WILL NOT ACCEPT DEATH AS AN OPTION (!) EVERYTHING EVER IS TO COME WITH US TO OUR NEW WORLD and my father as a physical person has to survive this too, and I was told that this was the strength of the

Den 02-12-2011 15:53, Steve Lawrie skrev: Dear Stig, I was happy to see your excellent article on the underside of the Jerusalem UFO and how it matches the Barbury crop circle. My wife and I immediately recognised the pattern as soon as we saw this incredible new video. Now, what do you think about the play of red lights flickering in the sky after the UFO rocketed upwards and away? I'm certain there is lots of info here!! Do you know if anyone has mapped the pattern these lights are making and then interpreted it? Also, (you probably have seen this) please watch this from 06.22 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s1azAd996uE&feature=fvsr and see the same sort of lights. Last thing: what probability do you reckon we have that somebody made a CGI of the Jerusalem video (and put the crop circle texture on the bottom of it)??? thanks for your thoughts, best regards Steve L. Toulouse I am missing the fantastic Danish singer, the later Flemming Bamse Jrgensen I also decided to listen to Flemming Bamse Jrgensen, the fantastic Danish singer unfortunately dying the 1st January 2011 taking on darkness to help the world and I am crazy (!) about the song alting har sin pris (everthing has a price), which he made on his last album in 2010, and when I listened to it today, I became very emotional because of its immense beauty and performance, and I decided to find it on YouTube, which I did as you can see below and I also decided to write this comment:

One God, One People

Page 23

December 2011

darkness yesterday evening and we know uncontrollable feelings of the meditation group. In the bath this morning I was given the feeling that it is energy from our New World which is making me survive and this may be because of what I have decided to have as an option months ago however difficult it may be to do. Instead of being afraid to die as my old self and become my new self, I have decided to think of my old self as the first channel of 100 channels on a remote control with the 99 others inside of me too but not switched on to my conscious self and when there is nothing left of my old self on channel one, this will automatically become the New World as all the other channels, which will automatically and without pain I hope make me open up my eyes to a dream world in reality, and yes which will become better and better over time. I was told that practical matters and at the moment, the Commune threatening to remove my cash help is holding back the faith of my mother you have to do as they tell you and yes my mother truly does not like what I write about her (the truth) as she has let me know, but still, mother you know that I love you more than anyone else and neither you nor I will risk losing our connection again, and this is the love, which is keeping us together, and I wonder when you and Sanna will put the last puzzle together making you understand that I am simply me, which is your new Son about to being born because of the faith of you and the world in me . And today, my mother read my script of yesterday and we know is Stig difficult (?), hence the stories of the Commune and the meditation group opposing me, or is Stig really the one because Sanna is supporting him now (?) and we know difficult questions for my mother to answer, but at least my TIP counter shows that she has moved back from Langeskov (a long forest down there) to Helsingr - and as a matter of good sake let me say that I do NOT like the mere thought of my mother becoming sad to read my scripts, which may be what she was again today, but this is part of the process and help as I am told to come through the darkness bringing all home. This evening Nnne was inspired to post the following today about we are living in one of the worlds darkest countries this time a year and then she talks about having a nice and normal life to come through yes, wouldn't it be good (?) - and dont take the small pleasures from us Vikings, and you may remember my vision from this morning about the rest of the Viking ship coming in, and do you believe Nnne is the light or dark part of it (?), and yes you are right, this is the darkest period of the year and Nnne herself is contributing to it but believing that she is spreading love and joy not fear and guilt, and yes your WRONG voice is STRONG, Nnne!

In my email to my LTO friends yesterday forwarding my script, I wrote: I am still thinking of you and your families, and know you do not have much, but you do have much better smiles, human warmth and closer/better relations than here :-) and I am only thinking of the meditation group here and also the Commune and the Parliament and most of my family/friends etc. still not understanding me or at least supporting me and the Church and . I started working at 10.45 today, and even though I was feeling better today, I was still handicapped by poor sight and much exhaustion after the previous days and I felt that I worked slower than usual not finishing my script of today before 16.20, and feeling too tired to start the edit of my website. My mother called at 18.45 very concerned that I had not come for dinner at 18.30 and I did hear her say Sunday, but did she say Saturday or Sunday (?), and just showing her deep concerns about me, and I rushed downhill on my bicycle, which I was inspired to say its all going downhill from here and we had a very nice evening with John not saying much the first half before he woke up during the evening, and yes not easy for them to read, understand and absorb my scripts. And now they are going on a cheap holiday to Egypt, which is really also my destination you know . When coming home, I was given a sign that the darkness is peeled off me at the moment.

5.2 4 December: The faith of my sister is removing the darkness of my mother while I am close to dying as my old self
Dreaming that the faith of my sister is curing my mothers dog of darkness and I am close to dying from my sufferings I had a night like the previous and more dreams: Every time I publish a script, Michael Laudrup instantly sends me an email with his 11-12 comments, which I use to amend my script, and I notice that he also sends me an email every time, which I have not noticed before now, and in his latest he writes that he is going to play national international match in a new secret football uniform, which is not meant to come out to the press, and this is even though I can see that Michaels email to me is public and my reply, which I am thinking about sending, is also public.
December 2011

th

One God, One People

Page 24

This is his last year playing as an active together with the stars of Real Madrid, which also includes a player having the greatest spiritual gifts, which is why they are leading the table now. o I felt Michael Laudrup the best player of Denmark ever and one of the greatest ever of the world (?) - symbolising God in this dream helping me to write my scripts with the words I keep on receiving when writing, and the dream explains why Real Madrid is now ahead of Barcelona this season and I was told when waking up that it was also God helping Laudrup to win the Spanish championship first with Barcelona and then again the following season after having done the unthinkable to change to the rival Real Madrid, and just showing you the power of God. I am at a grill bar at sterport station in Copenhagen next to Istedgade (!!!), and I have dinner including French fries and bearnaise sauce, and I sit opposite a lady, who introduces herself as being the producer of a TV program recording guests at this exact place I am sitting to be broadcast on TV and when she starts to speak, I hardly say anything, which makes her almost give up speaking to me and then I tell her that I am so tired that it feels like not having slept for several nights in a row and others may be better victims to use than me, and I see her leave into the backroom and hear the man in charge at the control room saying that I cannot be used. o This may be about the Commune misunderstanding me (?) and bringing me sexual sufferings too because of the near location to the sex street of Copenhagen, Istedgade, and here the dream includes misunderstandings saying that I have become thick because I eat fat and the truth as an example is that when living in Helsingr for now 1 months, I have had French fries twice and bearnaise sauce once (it is NOT the food but the darkness giving me extra weight here) - normally I have potatoes or rice with some meet and normally without vegetables because they are too expensive, and here it may be Lisbeth from the Commune who is the reporter believing that I dont speak much because I am a loner, this is what she heard from IKU and the journal says, and then she cannot remember how strong and outgoing I was at our meeting, which she did not include in her journal anywhere (!), but still it says that she will decide not to use me in the TV program after speaking to her manager in the control room, which I understand that she will not remove my cash help and that is on condition that I will pull myself together also writing and sending her the applications, which I have on my Action Plan to do today, so I better do that even though I dont feel terrific as you may understand because the part of the dream about how tired I am, is really the truth .. Half awake I felt both sides of me almost giving up, and I was shown a very small part of myself tied up in chains and thrown up on a ship heading for destruction, which I have to approve myself and NO is the answer, and I dont even want to see this again (!), but probably given to me to
Page 25

make my readers understand and I am still thinking that if I should give up, I will NEVER accept destruction of anything/anyone from the old world, which would require energy from elsewhere to make everything come through, which is basically my old decision as you may remember my friends? I have started working at the company where Henning W. is also working at a cheap address west of Copenhagen. I only receive half the salary as I used to have when working for the roller coaster in Tivoli, where people often broke their bones. At this company I see old fashioned products with outdated brochures, and I meet the marketing manager and one of his employees, and they let me know that most of the turn over of the company is generated through telemarketing, which they have outsourced, but they do not follow up or get involved in the telemarketing themselves, which makes me surprised and I tell them that if you did, your turnover could be doubled. At this job I am to work mostly from home selling insurance and pension plans to people through telephone. During the afternoon, Henning receives morning bread for his apartment. o An old company out of date can only be the remaining part of me not transferred to the New World yet, which is to say that I dont have much energy left. Some telemarketing companies out there may remember the way I decided to follow up on business compared to what their other clients did to help improving sales and quality, which also may be to say that the spiritual communication of the old world is not living up to its potential. o I woke up to P den grnne gren (on the green branch) by Sneakers including the lyrics traffic, traffic and really saying that we are still driving/working to include everything of the GREEN branch of the Trinity. I am told that on the back side of a big picture is to be monks disguised as Bach of the 18th century, and I see four people including Lars Hjortshj being tied to a mill, which is standing in the beginning of the sea and turning its wheel, so the outer part of each wing including the person tied to it goes under the water, and once it remains for a long time under water, which makes the person give a sign that he needs to be pulled up, which he then becomes they won with a small margin and receive a reward in the train. o When I think of Bach, I think of BEAUTIFUL music and firstly on Jesus bleibet meine Freude, which is one of the most beautiful classical pieces I know of http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3Mn1ibFdXDU o The mill in the sea may be to say that we are going through much pain, but Lars Hjortshj still symbolises SMILE for what we have done. I am at my mothers apartment, where Sanna has brought the sick dog with her, and she brings it back happy and well again, while I am in the shower and have not had time to clean up the coffee cups etc. at the sofa table. o The faith of Sanna is helping to cure the darkness of the dog so it becomes happy and well again, which is what I
December 2011

One God, One People

hope and understand that my sister is bringing to my mother but not easy to tell other than these dreams etc. because I am not communicating about this with my sister or mother and the shower is because of the pain and sufferings my unknowing mother brings me because of her unnecessary concerns, and the coffee is my love for my mother and John too. o I woke up to like a prayer by Madonna and the lyrics I close my eyes, which I understood is what my mother is doing in relation to me and who I am. I have an agreement to meet my sister at 18.00, and when looking at the clock, I believe I am too late, which I later however understand that I am not, and when driving on the motorway, I am overtaking other cars with 130 km/h, and suddenly I see oncoming traffic in the lane I am driving, and in time I succeed to pull in, and I wonder why I was not told about road work at the other side of the road since they have moved the traffic to this side of the road. I call Sanna on my way and she tells me that she receives guests so she cannot see me this evening, and I tell her that its alright (found the shortcut to produce hearts for love), and that we will be seeing each other at Park Hotel at noon tomorrow in Helsingr, where our mother will hold a party and not at her home as I thought and I understand that it has first now been decided that I will dance with Josephine, who is the girlfriend of Tobias (not her name in real life, but Mia), and at the end of my drive, I am now in Copenhagen and exit the car, and I now see that Sanna is driving the car and it feels like John is there too. o I am still driving quickly despite of having an ENORMOUS desire to stop working now because I am all finished (jeg er helt frdig!) and that is the feeling but you know in another sense than being finished with the work and here it says that I will meet the family at the hotel, which still is the waiting hall for my special friends, and it is Sanna driving my car because of her faith, and John is in there too so I wonder if this is also why John was as silent as he was yesterday, and can it be that poor conscience for not being able to understand me is spreading? Continuing to work feeling like throwing up, writing and sending the three applications, which the Commune ordered me to do I started working at 08.35 almost throwing up of having to do more work and all of the planned obstacles, which I did not know about (the meditation group as the latest), delaying my work but still right on time according to my guides - and I was told that my mother has kept on being a lobster when she has decided to be against me. I finished the script so far at 10.30 both feeling somewhat better than yesterday where it was totally impossible to work and today it is only impossible, but I was given half an hour of totally impossible pain and sufferings from the darkness doing everything to make me give up, and even though it was close, I will NEVER give up, so let us go through the next work also,

which is to produce the three applications for jobs WAY BELOW my competences, which the Commune only because of negative misunderstandings has ordered me to do against my will, and how much motivation do you think this gives me (?) and also when you try to imagine that I am really not doing that well (?), but on the other hand, this is still piece of cake, so first a Christmas bun from yesterday on sale and some coffee, and yes to see if I can do this in a couple of hours maybe and then an email to the Commune, and just maybe I will finally start the absolutely final part of the edit of my website, which I may be able to concentrate on and finalise next week (?) and we will see At 12.15 I had written the chapter on Eligael below now receiving one of these heart attacks when writing this, and I still receive these often and here it was because of Eligael disbelief in me and also the draft to the first application, and after starting this work, I have decided to do my best under the circumstances and that my goal today is only to write and send these applications including an email to the Commune, and yes then I will have to say that it was yet another good day, and just being told here that we have kept an eye on Ccilie Norby since the concert and my email to her in May 2011 I believe, and I was told so quickly that I did not need to receive the words (!) that she has received visions of me since and this is an example that all people crossing my road have received special information about me, but not easy to understand when you dont try to understand your dreams and more for some? I was VERY discouraged by the fact that one of the three jobs I was ordered to apply was to CPH CALL where my old colleague Klaus K. from Fair works, and even though I like Klaus as a person, some people might understand why I feel it is a total humiliation of me to search a job with Klaus call centre because of how he used to work and still work compared to mine as you can read more of in the application, which I will bring in my script tomorrow. I continued working all afternoon until 17.30 sending all three applications and doing the first draft of a long email to Lisbeth from the Commune, and yes not easy and not nice to do, but I decided that I had to do it, and to do my best under the circumstances and yes how did I do it, and I dont know because I did not feel able to do it. Eligael brings forward a witness of the Jerusalem UFO, which the media EASILIY could have done too, if it WANTED to I decided to send my thank yous and regards to Eligael the kings evidence of the Jerusalem UFO for posting a new video doing what the media should have done in the first place if they had not been kept down by the government/Intelligence service as you can see below and my message to him is the same as to almost everyone else: Read and understand my website, and you will understand, and the funny part is here that Eligael is desperately searching for the message, which I have already given him months ago, and yes Eligael welcome to the club and that is opposing instead of supporting me, and I really thought I had your faith in the beginning, but you decided to
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 26

turn your back on me too and why was that (?) and yes because you could not do the right thing to overcome your own obstacles and fear (?) to read and understand me, but better late than never, so you are still welcome to give it a go and will you decide now to send me even more darkness through negative thoughts about me after sending you this message, or will you start using your resources to REALLY understand me, and I have already guesses the outcome of this, and we know more darkness .

Ninna from the meditation group was inspired to bring this message to the Facebook group and to me too, Ninna (?) which you will understand is also NOT true when you see how people affect me as an example, but it fits with your wish so therefore it is convenient and nice for you to bring and to believe in, instead of me?

The previous Danish Primie Minister, Lars Lkke, and the chairman of the Liberal Party decided to inform the public abouth Troels Lund Poulsen now deciding to go on leave, and he states very clearly that Troels did nothing wrong, and the Liberal Party fully support an investigation commission to bring full clearness over the case, and I decided to write a comment: Are you sure that this is the wisest to do and what about putting forward the ENTIRE truth without washing your hands and trying to escape from your responsibility, and yes just wondering I am. o Addition written the 6th December: When I write you above, it is not directed to Lars, but to the Liberal Party and really whomever may be included in this story, and I have NO information that Lars should know about or being involved in this scandal, and as a normal human being, I have faith in Lars when he says that he is clean but I dont know, and the true meaning behind my comment below is that instead of using months/years on a commission, it would be so much easier and wiser for everyone simply to get out of the closet and tell the truth and only the truth to the world. This is it really. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=seFEBDVK9TU I receive a like from Eligaels brother to my post but nothing from Eligael himself other than silence and yes I have heard that before, which are the words I receive together with the vision of Eligael and silence is what I have experienced so often myself from people who simply cannot understand and not because of me but because of themselves and yes a BIG paradox, Eligael, isnt it? --Ending the day with these short stories: Today I had a visitor from Aussonne in France, which is 20 kilometres from Toulose, reading MANY of my main webpages so I guess that Steve was inspired to read my website after reading my email to him, and maybe a little bit surprised, Steve (?) and now so much that you did not even want to send me a thank you reply, and yes I have a tendency to bring out the worst in scared people.
One God, One People Page 27 December 2011

Jerry Vano became a Facebook friend of mine after I included some of his fine work in the decoding of the Barbary Crop circle thus also the Jerusalem UFO on my website, and today he published the information below, which coincidently also includes information of Jesus in relation to the Chilbolton crop circle, which I was inspired to write about yesterday, so I wonder if there is a connection here - and also he decides to read some of my scripts and unfortunately I dont read his not because I dont want to but because I dont have energy and resources to do it. You can read his article here.

dict, and whether or not I am sympathetic or not (?), and let me tell you that what you see in my writings, is NOT what you see in me as a person even though I can also SPEAK the truth very directly and cut through if necessary and I am only writing the feelings, which people bring me so my writings reflect mankind and is this difficult to understand (?), and in real life, you will see me as a person, who is liked by all people, and why dont you send me just a tiny little email to say that you are with me (?), and if anyone, the pope should be able to do this (?), but not you, Benedicte who will go over in the history as the pope who decided not to support Stig directly during his journey, and just wondering I am but I hope you do well in your big castle and what about selling your church in Vatican and bring the money to the poor people of the world (?), and again just wondering I am. I was told that the reason why I was fooled to believe that my sister did not read my scripts was because otherwise I could have decided to hold back on my writings about the family, and that this was also to prepare my sister mentally for my then coming memo on my sufferings.

I was told today that the last part of the spirit of my father trapped inside darkness is his mind and for days I have felt a complete 3-dimensional opening in the room around me into the presence and mind of the spirit of my father at the dark side, and I was given the feeling of agents (of the dark side) in the Matrix movies, but also a STRONG feeling of love, and it is the love and mind we will bring with us NO MATTER WHAT. And I understood that we have started peeling the layer of darkness off the spirit of my father because of the growing faith of my mother in me and yes through my sister too. I was also told that we have also recreated all previous parts of the spirit of my father and the Trinity from previous Universes trapped inside darkness and I was shown that we are pulling EVERYTHING out of the container to bring with us including fish waste, which was not meant to be. For approx. half an hour I felt a big hand inside of my body around my heart, which was very uncomfortable and I felt that it was the remaining of darkness, but I tried to tell myself that I dont care because I have decided not to be afraid, and later I was told by that the spirit of my father inside of darkness that he knew what he did when bringing me sexual torments earlier in my life, and I got the feeling that he could do nothing else because of the darkness. Suddenly I felt a spirit of people of other civilizations I have to be near the New World then and told that spirits of ALL civilizations have been around me as Stig, which is how I have influenced the entire Universe, and yes feeling more than I can bear because I am only human, but accepting that this is how it is. I was told that the Pope has sent out information about me to more than 100 people was the feeling, but nothing to me (!), and I felt that it is also about your feelings, BeneOne God, One People

I was given one of these sudden big pains this time to my left foot symbolising the spiritual world and inside of this was only light and I understood that it will be through an opening of my left foot, that the New World will shine through, and all I could hope for is that it will not bring me tremendous pain to open.

5.3 5 December: Asking the Commune to STOP HARASSING ME and accept my FREEDOM to do my own SERIOUS work!
Dreaming of the Commune having both cold and warm feelings of me and I will go through rough times when fighting them Another night at the same level still making me tired today, and still having a long working day ahead of me together with more pain, discomfort and work, which I am really not happy to do and if you knew the pain I am living in and felt it for a few minutes, you would have had enough of it and I am not sure you would be able to do any work but here we go, the dream machine still works: I am playing badminton and it is going well, I am ahead on points, I am now standing on the back of a Russian player, which brings my head up to a walking bridge with children watching us play, and I am being childish with them and say let us play 100 metres of chess for blind people, and I encourage them to start using a bishop (in Danish, the bishop piece in chess is called a runner), which is good to use when running, and I see two pairs of two people playing chess, and they cannot read, which is why they receive a trial subscription to two newspapers. o This will have to be about my upcoming chess game with the Commune, and the best runner may be the winner of the game, and yes I have decided NEVER to give up, but maybe the Commune will decide to give up beDecember 2011

th

Page 28

cause it is far too much both in content and length what I write about them, and instead of figting me, they may simply decide to put down their weapons and let me be me, which is also what Lyngby-Taarbk Commune really did they could not take me anymore so is this also what Helsingr will do, or do you really want to fight me at the end, and yes this is the blind game for me because I dont know what they will do and they will probably not be as open as I to tell me, but we will see and you might remember who is strong and weak even before this game starts and hopefully ends quickly too because Im a lover, not a fighter, you know . o I woke up to jeg holder je med dig by Ss Fenger (another special friend?) and the same lyrics meaning I am keeping an eye on you and also sne p min rude (snow on my window), and I felt RUSSIA as in the dream and yes I am standing on your back because of your support, thank you, but will you please follow my request NOT to keep an eye on me, which is to put me under surveillance without my knowledge and approval, because if you havent understood by now, this is WRONG to do and will soon be game over with the end of the old world order. I saw a beautiful bird saying goodbye to me on the sky over Lyngby, and I was given the feeling of Prince and also he is placed highly in the hierarchy, and it made me afraid that he is dying, and if this is the case, I can only tell you that I dont want you do this with a special friend of mine because this is part of my rules, so come on, Prince, UP AND GO and thinking of Dirch Passer here and his brilliant sketch, and I wonder if you are faithful, Prince (?) and can this also be to say goodbye to darkness since this was happening in Lyngby (?) and we know but NOT to waste anything but to convert EVERYTHING to light and yes we still know Stig . I am arriving late for class, and the teacher is saying that people coming late will not be allowed to enter anymore, and inside the class I meet my old friend Angela, who tells me that she would like to read my scripts now. o This is the teacher saying that he cannot open the class for me to continue my journey if I am not disciplined, and I say that I understand but also that I am the one taking the decisions and normally we find a good way of co-operating because it is really a mix of what I decide and what is possible to do, so we will see for how long the class will continue to be open, and yes I keep bleeding after my old friend Angela as one of several - decided to leave me as a friend on Facebook in 2010 because of her own ignorance and strong, wrong voice, but maybe she is still thinking of me and would like to understand me? A lift at a hotel is bringing up the luggage of a general but by mistake the general self is not brought along. A new lift arrives and I ride up together with the Danish musian Kasper Winding, who is nicely dressed including cowboy

boots and something about something being wrong and pulling for the edge and I grip to hold on, and I come out unharmed. o The lift is bringing me up to more sufferings, and the cowboy of Kasper Winding another special friend of mine - is symbolising the Commune (really both darkness with cold feelings and warmth because of the music, because I like Lisbeth and she likes me too, I believe) and yes I will survive the darkness they will bring me too, but it will not be nice, but tried that and been there before, so what is new? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U39RadaFkrQ Come home again by another inspired Danish artist and favourite of mine and this we will do At Fair Insurance, two female employees have delivered a new IT-system and a new calculation system will follow next week, but they are resigning today, which is Friday. I am also resigning and enter the office of Peter A., who decides to go out buying me a gift something about a device for the computer mouse/keyboard to avoid writing cramp and he will stop too and become the top advisor for the company, which Lars Barfoed the chairman of the Conservative Party was the head of, and they will now receive the first part of a set, which will return in three days. o Still work is ongoing to develop the old system of me to keep me going all the way, and both Peter A. and also the chairman of the Conservative Party are thinking of me? By the way, I am not the one making the arrows as bullet points, but I have now stopped changing them (in my PDF document, not on the website). It is now the last day at Fair, and I am saying goodbye to Peter A., and he does not encourage us to see each other again and I ask him was this it because I would like to see him again, and he tells me no. I am seeing a special screen standing on the window frame and I am almost overturning it, and I see that Paul is about to transfer the content of the old system to a new, but the system includes a virus which makes it impossible to transfer the content when using the same code as to open it, and I ask him what to do about it, and he tells me that he may try another way to transfer it. I am finalising my absolutely last work here at the end of my last working day, it is to settle the accounts of foreign cheques and I see that the lady on the other side of the table of me also have more work to do, and we are moving away from our places, which are now taken over by cheap young ladies not wearing much clothes, who have also brought many small bottles of spirits - and I decide to pack down my work in my attach case and Paul suggests me to visit sterbro Bank to use their setup, which I know is a branch of Danske Bank, and I am told that I will receive help on Tuesday to do the last part of my work. o We are VERY close to close down the old part of me, and Peter A. is one bringing me darkness too, and even

One God, One People

Page 29

December 2011

though I am almost overturning the screen of the old system, we are still transferring information from my old to my new self. I am having difficulties to complete the final part of my work in this dream as I am with my website in reality, but I have decided that I will go through this working approx. 8 hours per day but to do it 7 days instead of 5 days per week because this is the maximum level I have decided to do to avoid breaking down. And you may understand that there is a TRUE difference between wearing little clothes with style or being cheap (?) and I believe I have written this before, but remove the unreal glamour and keep the elegance and good style/taste and it is all in your mind (!), and is Paul on my side again (?) and here he is telling me that I might get help with additional input of energy to do my final work, which I should be able to start today, and concentrate on during the week, unless something else should happen, but we are by now in a situation, where I might cut through to cut down on my scripts to concentrate on my website, and really because the middle of December is approaching, which is the date I have inside of my mind. I started working at 08.00 today writing the last part of the script yesterday and by 10.30, I had written the script so far today, and I am so mentally and physically tired and exhausted that words cannot describe it, and now I will face yet another new battle of people not being able to understand and this time the Commune, which will probably point all of their big canons towards me because I am the worst case/man they have ever had (!) without understanding that I am merely showing themselves to the world, and if I look forward to this (?), and of course not, it makes me feel disgusted, but someone has to take on sufferings and that is my job and really because I dont like my mother or others to take on more than what they already do. Floods in Kenya are now claiming peoples lives and David shares his little portion of my cash help with his family I was also happy once again for David to be kind and disciplined to keep writing even though he is also going through rough times and he has been the man showing me the most discipline of my old LTO friends, and I wonder if Meshack, Elijah and John couldnt write to me at least once a month if they really wanted to (?) and yes my friends could you (?) and will you be able to answer this question and yes I do know that you are going through the worst times, but what do you believe I am doing (?), and I am still working hard as you see. It seems that the drought of Kenya is over (?), and is that all over Kenya including all of the African Horn (?) and I really dont know because I have not seen it mentioned on TV here or in the newspapers, and yes the Africa Horn and Dadaab are now again low priority stories because people have had enough here and yes it is annoying to see and hear about all of this suffering, when people would much rather have BIG dinners, laugh and talk about their new television, car, kitchen or house and yes SUCH A SHAME is what it still is, and what is the world doing
One God, One People

about it and NOTHING in reality and can you see just how ROTTEN and CRAZY this world is and why we need to improve? Thank you very much for updating me on the situation also in Somalia, and yes I do believe that if I asked David to help updating our old Somalia memo, he would do it despite of the difficulties he goes through, and did you read my dear rich reader that he is sharing my little cash help with his family and what do you think about that (?) and oh, that is right, you simply dont care (!) and this is what is ROTTEN in the state of Denmark and the world too! Thank you once again, David both for writing and for your support and ALL OF MY BEST TO EVERYONE . Here is his email: Habari Brother Stig Dear Stig, I am fine this morning. I was not able to write over the weekend, am sorry. It is very rainy here in Kenya. Indeed floods are claiming people's lives. There have been rampant cases of death from floods or drowning in bursting rivers in parts of the country. Then the elections period is around the corner. As a result, our local televisions are filled with talk about the politics and of course the war in Somalia. Our soldiers are working closely with the transitional federal government of Somalia in a bid to flush out Al-Shabaab. hopefully, the war will be won. The international community, UN, IGAD and several other bodies have supported the war. And as you may know, the Obama administration supports the war as well. This promotes the possibility of near truce in Somalia. My family is well but still recovering from the drought that had hit Kenya. I have been able to share with them my part of the cash help and I hope that they will pull through Christmas. It has been long since I was home for Christmas and God granting me life, I can only sit back and see what happens this season. All the team members are okay. I hope that everyone is able to write to you. I wish you a good day as we reflect on how the year has been and thank God for life and victory. Good day and God bless, Thank you David Asking the Commune to STOP HARASSING ME and accept my FREEDOM to do my own work! I continued working on my email to the Commune hereafter as you can see below after I had decided to edit and improve it several times and also to send it as a copy to the management and employees of Helsingr Commune and IKU, and during this
December 2011

Page 30

process, I realised that it would take the rest of the day to do my best, and I only do this by being confident and decide to tell people instead of letting people telling me, this is basically my role when teaching you how to improve, which is the role I have to DECIDE to take on me as a normal human being going against what everyone (would) tell me, which therefore is not always the easiest to do, but when I first take on this role, I feel an inner calm because this is the man I am and then I am in no doubt

about what is right to do, so I first finalised this work at 17.30 and you can see the email below, which I sent today, and it all started with the three simple applications here, here, and here - which I should do quickly in order to be able to finalise my website before time will run out, but you know the lesson is DONT RUSH TO DO POOR WORK WHEN YOU CAN TAKE TIME TO DO YOUR BEST WORK!

Til Helsingr Kommune: Stop med at chikanere mig og accepter min FRIHED til at udfre mit eget SERISE arbejde! Kre Lisbeth (og alle, der modtager denne mail i kopi), Efter at have gennemget fire ugers helt og aldeles UNDVENDIG tvangsindlggelse p et jobsgningskursus hos IKU i Helsingr, og have stiftet bekendtskab med drlig rdgivning (srligt overfor mig, som VIRKELIG ikke havde behov for hjlp!) og endnu vrre, de vrst tnkelige misforstelser, frygt og en udprget negativ vinkel i forhold til mig, som teamlederen valgte at rapportere bag min ryg til Helsingr Kommune i stedet for at kommunikere positivt/objektivt med mig, som havde vret det anstndige at gre (!) s valgte du, Lisbeth, som fagkonsulent for Jobcentret hos Helsingr Kommune at viderefre IKUs misforstelser, negativitet og helt undvendige angst, som alene er fremkaldt p grund af menneskers egne begrnsninger og manglende evne til at kommunikere, udfre ordentligt arbejde og at forst mig og min hjemmeside (!), og ved vores mde den 13. december valgte du derfor at true med at give mig min ddsdom ved ULOVLIGT at fjerne min kontanthjlp med henvisning til at jeg ikke er seris, nr jeg sger arbejde (!!!), at beordre og ydmyge mig til BETYDELIGT under mine kompetencer at sge job efter allerlaveste fllesnvner og samtidig uden overhovedet at fortlle mig om det (!) at indberette mig til Rigspolitiet som en potentiel massemorder a la Breivik helt og aldeles grundlst (!!!) og i direkte modstning til mit SANDE og meget serise jeg samt mit gldesbudskab om at hjlpe alle til at f et BETYDELIGT bedre liv, arbejde og samfund, som er dt, vi alle er p vej mod i vores kommende Ny Verden ls denne mail og min hjemmeside, og alle, som ikke allerede ved og forstr mig, vil vre i stand til at forst! Dette er, hvad denne bevidst lange mail til dig handler om, og du har ret i, at jeg har national interesse samt international (!) s derfor er denne mail ogs offentliggjort i mit manuskript i dag p min hjemmeside her under afsnittet Asking the Commune to STOP HARASING ME and accept my FREEDOM to do my own SERIOUS work! samt sendt direkte i kopi til flgende personer, og Hans, du vil mske vre behjlpelig med at sprede min mail til dine vrige kollegaer i Folketinget, som nok ogs er ivrige efter at se mit nye tiltag mod det RDNE nuvrende system, som I har bygget op, for der er vel efterhnden ikke mange af jer derinde p Borgen, som IKKE tror p mig? Hos Helsingr Kommune Byrdet Borgmester Johannes Hecht-Nielsen MF og byrdsmedlem Hans Andersen 1. viceborgmester Christian Saggau 2. viceborgmester Malene Carmel Byrdsmedlem Henrik Mller Byrdsmedlem Per Trsbl Byrdsmedlem Jan Ryberg Byrdsmedlem Ib Kirkegaard Kommunen Kommunaldirektr Bjarne Pedersen Direktr Anders Mrk Hansen Direktr Laila Kildesgaard Centerchef Mette Gregersen Ydelsescenterleder Annelise Matthiasen Jobcenterleder Jan Henriksen Jobcenterleder Waled Al-Gailany Jobcenterleder Tine Blow Hansen Hos Helsingr Dagblad Chefredaktr Klaus Dalgas Redaktionschef Mads Birch Politisk redaktr Jesper Munch Nielsen Journalist Jrgen Srensen Ledelse Adm. direktr Lars Kjelder Regionsdirektr Lars Mazzorolli Helsingr Afdeling Teamleder Rune Bech Konsulent Kim ? Konsulent Sarah Jensen Hos IKU

One God, One People

Page 31

December 2011

(Og til Johannes og Per: JO, jeg har ogs skrevet om kuppet i Helsingr i et manuskript ved seneste kommunal valg, og SHAME ON YOU, Johannes (!), og Per, jeg er ogs en af dine gamle fans helt tilbage fra min tid i Espergrde i 1970/80erne!).

Til Lisbeth vil jeg indledningsvist sige, at denne mail er skrevet i et meget direkte sprog til dig, og at det er din skbne at blive trukket igennem denne mlle, og jeg beder dig om at forst, at du ogs er elsket ligesom alle andre af ham dr, du ved nok - ikke deroppe men rettere herinde i mig - som du ikke sdan rigtigt tror p, og at du nok skal komme igennem denne vej ogs. Her flger s min historie og lektie til jer alle med vgten lagt p den uanstndige behandling, jeg har modtaget efter at vre flyttet til Helsingr Kommune i oktober 2011 - efter at have vret udsat for stort set samme gennemfrt, uanstndige og umenneskelige behandling i Lyngby-Taarbk Kommune i 2 r forinden - samt den udtrykkelige og HELT forkerte ordre, som Lisbeth gav mig p vores mde den 13. december, som i virkeligheden er skabt p grundlag af IKUs katastrofale arbejde og misforstede opfattelse af mig i ugen forinden, s det er nu tid til selvransagelse og GTE forstelse hos alle, mine damer og herrer, og jeg har inkluderet links undervejs i min mail til manuskripter med flere interessante oplysninger, og til IKU kan jeg srskilt oplyse, at jeg dagligt i min tvangsindlggelse hos jer i oktober-november 2011 har skrevet et kortere afsnit om mine oplevelser hos jer, som I kan finde p min hjemmeside, og jeg kan helt kort sige: IKKE GODKENDT I kan gre det s meget bedre!!! Det er UMULIGT for mig at f et job, selvom jeg er den bedste (!) ikke p grund af mig men p grund af menneskers manglende evne til at kommunikere, at forst, passe sit arbejde og opfre sig ORDENTLIGT! Jeg vedlgger mine tre ptvungne ansgninger, som jeg i gr har fremsendt via mail til call centrene CPH CALL, SCT TELESALG og iMentor p din udtrykkelige ordre, Lisbeth, hvor jeg har skrevet SANDHEDEN om mine kompetencer, og hvordan jeg bedst muligt kan hjlpe, som ogs er indholdet af det, jeg fortalte dig ved vores mde den 13. november, og selvom du har tvunget mig ned p absolut laveste fllesnvner mod mit nske som du vil forst, nr du lser ansgningerne - s er sandheden, at hvis en af de nvnte virksomheder nsker at anstte mig, vil jeg acceptere og gre mit ALLERBEDSTE arbejde, som jeg for eksempel OGS gjorde, da Lyngby-Taarbk kommune p samme mde som jer tvang mig mod mit frie nske til at arbejde efter laveste fllesnvner som kuli p kontor (!) hos Falck i Lyngby i 5 mneder i 2011, hvor jeg i stedet udviklede hele virksomheden (!) se mit notat herom her - og som gartner (!) i 6 mneder i Brede Park i 2009/10, hvor jeg udfrte det hrdest tnkelige arbejde, som ingen andre gad eller kunne udfre (!) og begge steder fik jeg den hjeste ros og anerkendelse, som man kan forestille sig, fordi jeg arbejdede bedre end alle andre og havde gode personlige relationer med alle. Men sandheden er, at INGEN i praksis nsker at anstte mig uanset hvilken stilling, jeg sger, og dette selvom, at jeg udelukkende skriver sandheden, som er, at jeg rent faktisk arbejder som den bedste (!) som fr nogle til at kaste op (!) - og ogs selvom, at jeg vil vre den billigste af alle, og dette har som nvnt ved vores mde INTET at gre med mig, men udelukkende om, at folk ikke FORSTR (!) det faktiske indhold af det, jeg skriver, som blot er et nske om at hjlpe folk og at gre mit ALLERBEDSTE arbejde. Dette er, hvad jeg har tilbudt alle og dette er, hvad jeg viser i praksis, men nr ingen nsker at anstte mig, s har det alts udelukkende med deres egne misforstelser og manglende evne til at lse og at forst p njagtigt samme mde som du selv. Folk gtter forkert uden VIRKELIGT at forholde sig til indholdet af dt, jeg skriver i et direkte sprog, og som alts er det MODSATTE af det, du/folk tror, for sandheden er som nvnt, at jeg meget gerne arbejder og gr mit allerbedste, men nr ingen i praksis har nsket at anstte mig, s har jeg i stedet arbejdet p fuld tid som forfatter, og det er der vel ingen, der kan have ondt af, eller er der? Du kan prve VIRKELIG at tnke igennem serist (!), om du tror de pgldende tre virksomheder, som jeg nu har sendt ansgninger til, vil anstte en betydeligt overkvalificeret kandidat som mig (?), og mske de ligefrem vil tnke, at jeg er en wiseguy, som imidlertid IKKE vil vre p grund af mig og min attitude om at hjlpe og at gre mit allerbedste arbejde, men p grund af deres egen negative attitude og du skal ikke tro, at du er noget (!), som ogs ofte inkluderer en uvilje til at tale om og erkende egne udviklingsomrder samt at lre fra sdan en som mig, fordi de allerede ved alt selv i forvejen (!), og sdan vil det givetvis ogs g her, selvom jeg alts blot gr mit bedste, og er det mit problem, at jeg skriver sandheden i mine ansgninger og udviser min bedste vilje (?), og ogs at jeg viser sandheden p min hjemmeside for at vise menneskers forkerte mde at tnke og agere p (?) som en lektion om, hvad man IKKE skal gre i fremtiden, som frer til sprgsmlet, om I virkelig nsker at fjerne kontanthjlpen fra mig som mit eksistensgrundlag og mske ligefrem vil overveje at censurere mine manuskripter, hvis det kan lade sig gre (?), og hvis dette er tilfldet, s lad mig her fortlle jer, at ytringsfrihed bde er en grundlovssikret rettighed samt et universelt princip, og at jeg har skrevet mere end 3.500 sider om sdan nogle som jer nsker I ogs af fjerne alle disse sider, som intet har med jer at gre (?) og at jeg har taget mine forholdsregler ved at offentliggre mine manuskripter flere steder, ligesom de downloades og deles p Internettet, som er FRIT i den forstand, at nr frst mine manuskripter er sluppet ls, s er der INTET I kan gre for at fjerne dem (!), og det, som I i givet fald mtte nske at fjerne, er alts blot sandheden om jer selv, og dette vil s blot vre jeres egne indre dmoner, som arbejder igen, s derfor: Accepter, at jeg skriver sandheden bde i mine ansgninger og om jeres handlinger, som ikke er at vre negativ og blokere, men at vre POSITIV for at HJLPE (!), som jeg vil gre igen p njagtig samme mde efter vores mde den 13. december, som ogs betyder, at hvis du, Lisbeth, vlger at acceptere mig og gre mig glad p mdet ved at forst og behandle mig bde menneskeligt og ordentligt (!), s er det dt, jeg vil skrive, og hvis du vlger fortsat at
One God, One People Page 32 December 2011

arbejde imod mig, s er det dt, jeg vil skrive i et direkte sprog til verden med formlet at undg misforstelser, s p denne mde bestemmer du i virkeligheden selv indholdet af dt, jeg vil skrive baseret p, om du evner at forst og p din egen adfrd. Du kan prve at overveje, hvad du ville gre, hvis Barack Obama kom ind p dit kontor som ledig i din forstand, selvom han arbejdede som forfatter p fuld tid ville du s have behandlet ham p samme mde som mig? Dette er i praksis, hvad du valgte at gre p grund af din manglende evne til at forst, og du vil senere TYDELIGT forst den fulde mening af dette billede, som jeg her giver dig, for Obama og jeg har samme ophav. Lisbeth, sandheden er, at du har ydmyget mig groft p samme mde som Lyngby-Taarbk Kommune ogs gjorde ved at tvinge mig til handlinger, som jeg ALDRIG ville have gjort frivilligt selv, og jeg ved godt, at I gr det med loven i hnden, men alligevel, det er ikke forbudt at tnke og arbejde ordentligt .. Tror du, at nogle i praksis vil anstte mig betydeligt under mine kompetencer som mdebooker i et call center (?), hvilket du helt enkelt burde vre i stand til at forst selv (!), og dette er p samme mde, som hvis jeg blev beordret til at arbejde som opvasker eller lignende, som Lyngby-Taarbk kommune faktisk gjorde en enkelt gang, hvor jeg NATURLIGVIS fik et afslag da jeg sgte som kkkenhjlp p et hotel. Hvem vil dog have mig til at gre et arbejde betydeligt under mine kompetencer (?), og dette selvom, at jeg bestemt ikke er for fin til at udfre et sdant arbejde, som jeg beviste via de 11 mneders slavearbejde (!), som jeg udfrte fuldstndigt undvendigt for Lyngby-Taarbk Kommune hos Falck og Brede Park, hvor jeg INTET lrte, men hvor mine omgivelser lrte meget af mig (!), og jeg fik det frste svar i dag, da Klaus Kristoffersen fra CPH CALL ringede til mig, og helt som forventet fortalte mig jamen, Stig, du er jo alt for overkvalificeret, og derfor gav mig et afslag, og det vidste jeg jo godt, og det burde du ogs helt enkelt vide, Lisbeth, hvis du VIRKELIG havde lst og forstet mit CV (!), men i stedet har du nu tvunget mig til at spilde min tid og arbejdsgivere til at gre det samme, som det sker MILLIONER af gange hvert r, fordi systemet HELT forkert arbejder efter laveste fllesnvner og med TVANG og KRAV TIL VOLUMEN som grundlag i stedet for KVALITET og gte FRIHED under ANSVAR, som ingen sdan rigtigt forstr i virkelighedens verden! Er dette hvad I forstr ved opkvalificering og det rigtige for mig for ikke at nasse p kommunens pengetank (?) og som jeg nvnte for dig, s har jeg (ogs) valgt at vre i dette system for at overleve, indtil folk begynder at forst det SANDE indhold om min hjemmeside og hvem jeg er, og mon ikke, at der s er nogen, der fr hovedpine over ikke at have hjulpet mig (ud af jeres rdselsfulde kler) og gerne vil supportere mig til at f et normalt liv og for de, der mtte vre interesseret, s kan I her og her se, hvordan I burde have etableret verdens bedste arbejdsmarked, s hvorfor valgte I i stedet at etablere det vrst tnkelige (?) og dette sprgsml gr jo s mere generelt til de, der igennem tiden har ansvaret for at have bygget den ene katastrofe oven i den anden i stedet for VIRKELIGT at bygge p kvalitet og princippet frihed under ansvar. Og nr jeg sger lederstillinger p hjt niveau, som bedre svarer til mine sande kompetencer, og tager fat i problemet hos alle virksomheder forkert indstilling og arbejdsmoral, mangelfuld kommunikation m.v. - s bliver jeg mdt af tavshed hos bedrevidende ledelser, som egentlig godt ved, at dette njagtigt er problemet ogs i deres virksomhed, som de dog ikke selv har evnet at gre noget ved, men jeg skal absolut ikke komme og fortlle dem p min direkte mde, for det virker forkert p dem! Dette handler alts om FORKERT modstand og uvilje til at forst/erkende dt, som alle ved er selve problemet hos alle virksomheder, og som ganske enkelt kan lses ved, at man ndrer indstilling og starter med at gre sit ALLERBEDSTE arbejde, som i virkeligheden er at flge mine anvisninger. Dette er alts mennesker, som blokerer og siger, at det kan vi da ikke gre noget ved, selvom de ved, at det er hovedproblemet hos alle i denne kultur af stdige, forklede og ensidige mennesker (!), og jo, det kan man helt enkelt gre, hvis man vlger at lytte til, lse og forst hvad jeg siger s ENKELT er det (!!!), og jeg gr naturligvis dette udelukkende for at hjlpe og intet som helst andet! S selvom jeg i virkeligheden er den bedste kandidat til de stillinger, som jeg sger hj som lav s er der ingen, der vil anstte mig, selvom jeg skriver sandheden og intet andet end sandheden, og hertil kommer, at mit CV og min hjemmeside risikerer, at gre mennesker bange for mig, som er en helt og aldeles FORKERT reaktion, som INTET har med mig at gre (!), men udelukkende dem selv og deres egne dmoner, for ogs her skriver jeg sandheden og kun sandheden, som ingen i praksis nsker at gre noget for VIRKELIG at forst, for enhver kan da sige sig selv, at han er tosset, og s behver folk ikke VIRKELIG at lse omhyggeligt, objektivt og uden fordomme for at forst og det krver alts en helt anden indstilling, nr man lser end den negative vinkel, som du viste i din jagt p beviser mod mig (!), og formentlig det meste af en weekend for at komme igennem mine ca. 30 hovedsider, som er indledningen til mine ca. 3.500 sider, som du da ogs skal lse omhyggeligt, Lisbeth, skal du ikke? Med andre ord, jeg skriver og fortller udelukkende sandheden og yder til stadighed mit bedste arbejde, s derfor: Jeg str FULDT ud til rdighed for arbejdsmarkedet ved at opfylde enhver af jeres sindssyge regler (!), og der er absolut INTET, du kan gre ved det for at forandre denne sandhed! Det er sledes ikke mig, der er problemet, men i praksis alle mennesker som dig, som ikke evner at forst sandheden! Hvis de gjorde det, s ville alle uden undtagelse anstte mig straks p stedet, for hvem ville vre s tosset at sige nej til ham, der arbejder bedre end alle andre og som alle kan lide? Kan du se, at jeg blot viser VERDENS STRSTE PARADOKS, som er baseret p menOne God, One People Page 33 December 2011

neskets egen mangelfulde kommunikation og indre, forkerte stemme, som misleder dem til at misforst det, som burde vre usdvanligt enkelt for enhver at forst? Jeg gr ALTID mit bedste arbejde og ogs mit bedste efter omstndighederne, nr jeg sger arbejde. Ls venligst omhyggeligt for at forst det faktiske indhold af mine ansgninger for at forst sandheden om mit positive budskab, for der str INTET negativt og der er absolut intet nske fra min side om bevist at optrde userist (!!!), som er en helt igennem USAND og misforstet pstand fra din side alene baseret p din egen uvilje til at forst den virkelige sandhed. Det er ikke svrt, Lisbeth du kan blot flge mine anbefalinger i stedet for at stritte imod, for jo mere du arbejder imod mig, jo mere vil du lide, og dette er IKKE mit forml. Jeg nsker IKKE en kamp mod dig og kommunen, men hvis I ikke nsker at forst og vedbliver med at behandle mig forkert, groft og uanstndigt, s skal I f den, og igen: DER ER ABSOLUT INTET I KAN GRE (!!!), s derfor vil min anbefaling vre: Lad mig nu blot vre mig selv og lad mig gre mit arbejde frdigt uden at blive generet af jer, og nsker I, at jeg skal blive ved med at sende ansgninger for at st til rdighed, s vil jeg gre dette, men det nemmeste vil i virkeligheden vre, at I blot godkender mit eget arbejde som aktiveringsarbejde, som i dag er helt umuligt for jer at gre, men prv at forestil dig, at jeg i virkeligheden er NJAGTIG den person, som jeg hvder at vre; vil du s gerne fremst som den person, der forsgte at blokere Gud fra at frdiggre hans arbejde, hvor nu blot fdslen af hans egen sn tilbagestr (?), og hvis du havde troet p mig, tror du s ikke, at det alligevel havde vret muligt at finde en lsning i systemet for at acceptere mit eget arbejde (?) som nogle rundt omkring i verden (for eksempel samtlige verdens regeringer, som ikke kan f sig selv til at formidle budskabet om mig til verden, fordi de er nogle tsedrenge!) nok synes er mere vigtigt end at blive tvunget i arbejde som mdebooker p et call center (!) og hertil kan jeg tilfje, at jeg godt kan hjlpe dig med en metode, hvor du kan kontrollere, at jeg arbejder 50-60 timer i gennemsnit pr. uge, som i virkeligheden blot er at flge udviklingen af nye tekster p min hjemmeside uge for uge, for du vil mske forst via denne mail, at jeg evner at skrive, og at det nok ikke er lgn, at jeg har skrevet ca. 3.500 sider gennem de sidste ca. 2 r (?), og hertil kommer, at som et ANSVARLIGT menneske har jeg absolut IKKE brug for at blive kontrolleret af et system, som arbejder efter laveste fllesnvner p et langt lavere niveau end jeg selv (!?), og tror I, at I har tid og ressourcer til at bekmpe sdan en som mig (?) for jeg vil give jer kamp til stregen (!) eller mske vil det vre nemmere for jer blot at give op, for s sparer I jo ogs en masse tid, eller hvad? Og hvis du kan mrke ubehag komme, nr du lser dette, Lisbeth, s kommer det fra dig selv, nr du vlger at reagere negativt i stedet for blot at forst, at det, jeg siger og skriver til dig, er sandheden, og der er INGEN grund til at vre negativ eller ligefrem fle sig drlig over dette, for DETTE ER SANDHEDEN (!), hvor svrt er det egentlig at forst? Dit journalnotat er fyldt med fejl, mangler og misforstelser - lad vre med at trffe forkerte beslutninger p et ufuldstndigt og forkert grundlag og hold op med at behandle mig uanstndigt giv mig min FRIHED til at udfre mit eget SERISE arbejde! Jeg takker for det fremsendte journalnotat om mig (som er indeholdt i mit manuskript her), som desvrre TYDELIGT dokumenterer, hvad jeg har sagt og nu ogs skrevet til dig. Hvis man ikke VIL forst, ikke gr sit arbejde ordentligt og samtidig ser spgelser, hvor man alene burde se verdens strste krlighedsbudskab, s gr man njagtigt som Lyngby-Taarbk Kommune ogs gjorde, indtil de var ved at give op efter, at jeg havde slidt flere medarbejdere ned (!), som IKU ogs gjorde ved at give op og andre, og nu er det dig og Helsingr Kommune, som udsttes for det samme som blot er at se jer selv i spejlet (!) - og det er, at man trffer meget FORKERTE beslutninger, nr man har et ufuldstndigt grundlag og bruger sine negative flelser som beslutningsgrundlag (!), eller med andre ord, dit journalnotat er fyldt med fejl, misforstelser og mangler, som alene tjener kommunens/dine interesser og forudfattede holdning om mig uden objektivt at vise sandheden om sandheden selv (!), og derfor kan jeg kun anbefale dig at lse mit fyldige referat af vores mde den 22. november, som er indeholdt i mit manuskript af den 23. november med titlen The Commune WRONGLY feared and whistled to the police that I am a potential mass murderer as Breivik!!!, og jeg kan blot kort her sige, at den mde, som frst IKU og derefter du behandlede mig p, er den vrste adfrd, jeg nogensinde har set (!!!) og som ogs berettiger til udsagnet VERDENS STRSTE PARADOKS! Jeg mdte IKU og dig med venlighed, benhed og et nske om at forst og blive forstet, men jeg blev mdt af mennesker, som s spgelser og handlede negativt uden at fortlle mig om deres reelle VANVITTIGE handlinger! Hvad havde jeg gjort dig/jer for at fortjene dette? Din opfrsel, Lisbeth, var ganske enkelt bde UANSTNDIG og UACCEPTABEL, og dette er sandheden, som jeg helt enkelt skriver her og ogs p min hjemmeside, hvor denne mail naturligvis er inkluderet i mit nye manuskripts af i dag, og dette er alts ikke for at nedgre dig, men for at fortlle den utvetydige sandhed til verden om IKKE at gre som IKU og dig som eksempler! Mit mdereferat i linket ovenfor indeholder sandheden om indholdet af vores mde, og jeg beder dig derfor venligst om at udskrive det, lse det OMHYGGELIGT for at forst dine egne fejl, fortielser og spgelser som du godt kan, hvis blot du vil (!) og ogs at lade det indg som mit partsindlg som en del af journalen. Lad vre med at trffe forkerte beslutninger p et ufuldstndigt og forkert grundlag og hold op med at behandle mig uanstndigt (!) dette er blot mit nske, som vel ikke er for meget forlangt (?) eller er det for langt ude p landet, eller hva? Dit journalnotat kan bedst karakteriseres som et forberedende forsg p ULOVLIGT at fjerne min kontanthjlp, og da jeg lste det, blev jeg bde forfrdet og ked af det p grund af dit gennemfrt, elendige arbejde (!) og det fik mig til at korrigere indholdet af dine misforstelser m.v. i afsnittet The journal from Helsingr Commune shows gross misunderstandings believing I am unserious and crazy! (se under den 1. december). P samme mde som fr beder jeg dig venligst lse dette OMHYGGELIGT og
One God, One People Page 34 December 2011

at lade det indg som mit partsindlg som en del af min journal og jeg kan tilfje, at hvis du VIRKELIG vil forst (!), s skal du ikke lse Lyngby-Taarbk Kommunes journal om mig, som givetvis er fyldt med lige s mange fejl som din jeg har ikke selv lst den - men derimod starte med at lse min side The official system treated me as a slave and lunatic, som er en introduktion til mine daglige beskrivelser af mine oplevelser med det RDNE kontanthjlpssystem i Lyngby-Taarbk Kommune i 2 r, som har vret en vsentlig del af de LIDELSER, jeg har gennemget (!), og hvem tror du var bedst til at skrive SANDHEDEN LyngbyTaarbk kommune, som arbejdede lige s drligt som dig (?) eller mig, fordi jeg er den bedste (?), og det samme glder for journalen p Helsingr Hospital, hvor du kan lse SANDHEDEN her, og jeg kunne blive ved, for sdan er det ALLE steder (!!!), Lisbeth, hvor mennesker ikke evner at forst, men forflger sine egne indskrnkede interesser/overbevisninger uden at evne eller gide gre sit arbejde ordentligt og desuden heller ikke at opfre sig rigtigt/anstndigt se blot parodien p Borgen i jeblikket! Dette er blot det, jeg skriver om for at lre verden, og du er nu selv et af de bedste eksempler. Du gjorde ikke dit arbejde godt nok, var helt undvendigt bange og traf FORKERTE beslutninger, som jeg nu hjlper dig med at rette! Misforst mig ikke, for du husker mske, at jeg fortalte dig ved vores mde, at jeg holder MEGET af dig som person som ogs er mit SANDE budskab til dig - og at mine kommentarer her og i mine manuskripter alene er min reaktion, nr jeg fortller omverdenen om dine fejl og den grove forseelse, du har beget mod mig (!), for hvis du i stedet havde MDT MIG, LST og FORSTET mig objektivt/positivt og truffet de rigtige beslutninger, s havde jeg helt enkelt skrevet dette til verden. Hvis du tror, at dette er en ond handling, s er dette blot en ny negativ tanke, som kommer til dig og som du vlger at g ind, for sandheden er, at jeg nu ogs bruger dig som eksempel p, hvordan verden fremover IKKE skal reagere og arbejde, og p denne mde kommer du til at tjene verden ved at vre indholdet af en lektion, som MANGE mennesker kommer til at lse og at forst (sdan cirka hele verden!), og du vil selv vre en af dem, og s kan du jo prve at gtte p, hvem det er, der bringer denne lektion til verden, og hvis du skal forst dette, s krver det, at du fr en fornyet tro p Gud, for ellers vil du jo ikke vre i stand til at forst, hvem det er, der skriver dette, eller hvad? Dette handler om forstelse og misforstelse, som var mine frste ord til dig, Lisbeth, og de glder stadig. Tr du tro p, at jeg er sandheden selv, og holder uendeligt meget af dig, som jeg holder af alle mennesker (?), at du nu er en del af vejen til at hjlpe alle til at f et bedre liv (?) og at jeg kun skriver p denne meget direkte mde for at trnge igennem det lag af panser hos mennesker, som gr det umuligt for dem at forst, for hvis ikke de havde dette lag, s ville jeg ikke skrive som jeg gr tror du, at du vil prve at forst dette? Fortl mig, hvad du nu vil gre? Vil du blive ved med at forflge mig og nrmere overveje om du kan fjerne min kontanthjlp eller mske ligefrem erklre mig for officiel uarbejdsdygtig/tosset (?) og svaret til begge sprgsml er, at det kan du IKKE, for jeg overholder ENHVER af jeres tossede regler (!), og hvis du er i tvivl, s kan du selvflgelig vlge at inkludere din chef og mske hele ledelsen for Helsingr Kommune, som jeg nu allerede har gjort p dine vegne, p samme mde, som Helsingr Hospital involverede alle deres lger mod mig i 2008 for at vurdere, om jeg var tosset (!), og ogs de mtte give op, for der er ikke n eneste lge, der med ramme alvor kan stille en diagnose p mig (!!!) - og nr jeg ikke kan f et arbejde i praksis p grund af andre menneskers forkerte opfrsel, s har du i virkeligheden kun N rigtig ting at gre, og det er helt enkelt at give mig overlevelseshjlp, indtil jeg selv begynder at f en indkomst, og jo, Lisbeth, du kan godt fortolke reglerne fra styrelsen sledes, at du kan godkende mit arbejde som aktivering og hermed give mig FRIHED til at gre mit eget SERISE arbejde, som en hel verden venter p, at jeg frdiggr! Det handler alene om at udvise GOD VILJE i stedet for at blive ved med at yde mig forkert modstand. Og skulle du beslutte dig fortsat at behandle mig med modstand, s vil jeg blive ved med at bruge enhver mulighed i systemet, indtil hele systemet forstr, at I fr ikke ram p mig (!), for det er ikke jer, der kommer til at forandre mig (til ingenting!), men mig, der forandrer jer og hele systemet! Dette er et rddent system, Lisbeth, som jeg bruger for at lre hele verden (!), og du er selv blevet en del af det ved at blive hjernevasket til at tro, at systemet gr rigtigt, nr helt almindelig simpel logik tilsiger, at SDAN BEHANDLER MAN IKKE MENNESKER (!!!), men det var sdan, at systemet og mennesker, som ikke evnede at arbejde/tnke ordentligt valgte at behandle mig! Kan du se, hvor det brer hen ad (?) imod en forstelse af, at jeg er njagtigt den, jeg siger, at jeg er, men du kunne ikke forst min hjemmeside, fordi du ikke tror, som ogs var en lgn, Lisbeth, for du tror jo p noget, ikke (?), og dette noget er dt, du sad overfor ved vores mde, for hvis jeg ikke eksisterede, s var du og verden nu ophrt med at eksistere (s var I blevet ingenting sammen med mig!) og ja, ingen Darwin uden mig (!), og her m du forestille dig, at dette er den spirituelle del af mig, som taler, for som et helt almindeligt menneske kan jeg ikke mere end du, men nr jeg medtager min spirituelle eksistens, som taler igennem disse skrevne ord, s er jeg hele verden inklusive dig selv, og er dette ikke en rar tanke (?), og du tror da p eksistensen af en spirituel verden, gr du ikke? S sprgsmlet er, om du nu nsker at g videre med dine planer (!) om, at jeg skal sulte og blive smidt ud af min lejlighed, som svarer til at give mig en ddsdom p grund af din egen forsmmelighed og manglende evner til at forst og er din flelse, at ingen skal behandle dig, som jeg gr (?), som mske ogs har betydning, nr du vil vedblive med at bruge negative flelser til at afgre sager, som du godt kan se er HELT forkert, kan du ikke?

One God, One People

Page 35

December 2011

Prv at forst sandheden og vgn op til virkeligheden, Lisbeth! (Jeg bruger musik for at vise min krlighed til alle mennesker og sledes ogs her). Indtil nu har du ikke opnet andet end at ydmyge mig p det groveste, og at stille dig selv i et drligt lys overfor hele verden, som fr at se, hvor svrt det var for dig at forst og at trffe de rigtige beslutninger. Jeg fortalte dig sandheden ved vores mde, som er, at jeg ikke er nem at have med at gre (!), men dette glder kun s lnge, at du beslutter dig for, at du ikke VIL forst mig, for nr du forstr, s vil du forst, at den eneste person, som var rsagen til genstridighederne var dig selv og ingen som helst anden - og det skulle da lige vre IKU, som du valgte at tro p i stedet for mig! Dette var det hele, Lisbeth. Jeg beder dig venligst forst det positive og sande i, hvad jeg skriver til dig - som primrt er, at jeg holder meget af dig som menneske, at jeg nu lrer dig at forbedre dig og at mere POSITIVT vil komme til dig senere, nr Gud vil tale til dig igennem en anden kanal, som er min indre kanal (!) - og s glder jeg mig til at se dig igen til vores mde den 13. december, hvis du tr (?), og der vil du igen se mit positive jeg p samme mde som ved vores frste mde, for det er dt, jeg er og ikke en morder, enspnder eller noget som helst andet (!) - for det kan du da ikke vre i tvivl om, kan du? Og s kan jeg kun anbefale dig og alle andre for der er intet andet, jeg kan gre (!) at lse min hjemmeside omhyggeligt for at vre i stand til at forst, for det siger sig selv, at hvis man ikke lser, s er det umuligt at forst, gr det ikke? Og du vil frst evne at forst, nr du starter med at lse uden dine egne forudfattede og negative holdninger og frygt, for det er ikke sdan, at verden er skabt og heller sdan, at den Ny Verden er, som vi nu er p vej ind i, og som ogs sker takket vre dig, og alle de misforstelser og kolde flelser, som du (IKU og andre) nu vil sende mig, som jeg bruger for at gennemtrnge det sidste lag af panser p mine egne, indre linjer fr den Ny Verden bliver bnet, og du lagde mske mrke til, at den frste sne kom til Helsingr i dag, og tror du p, at der kan vre skabt en sammenhng af en mand, som ikke skaber sig her, men som er skaberen selv (?) og ja Lisbeth, den sad lige i skabet, gjorde den ikke? Jeg nsker dig kun alt det bedste og dette af hele mit hjerte, og dette glder ogs for alle hos IKU og Helsingr Kommune take care . De venligste hilsener fra Stig ---Ending the day with these short stories: Ninna from my Facebook meditation group is obviously still thinking about my complaining not understanding the help it was and she was inspired to bring this posting which is basically saying that either you will agree with people or leave them, which is also what the Buddhists WRONGLY say, and how difficult is it to understand that the ONLY right thing to do is to help people and the whole mankind to behave, communicate and work properly on basis of a set of basic rules (when they act WRONGLY), which should be easily understood and accepted by all (?), and yes everything else is MADNESS (!) and that goes both to you Ninna, to Eckhart Tolle, to Buddhists and all mankind practising this WRONG principle! ing as a Zombie, and yes the attitude of the ROTTEN STATE OF DENMARK also made me feel like a Zombie a living dead for a long time now but still we are fulfilling a big wish of the crowd of the Roskilde Festival, another old symbol of my home, which is really to bring a much better and happier New World .

The newspaper Politiken was inspired to bring these headlines on their website this morning including an encouragement to the top of the Liberal Party to clean up in their rottenness, which are exactly my words , and it is brought together with Jan Pytlick, the coach of the Danish female national team in handball, saying that he was feelPage 36 December 2011

One God, One People

the Commune, and yes do you believe there is a connection, and yes I do because these words are given to me with the explanation being that the Commune will now send all of their cold feelings to me, and yes isnt life wonderful, because all I have to do is to absorb this immense sufferings, I will probably received to continue peeling off the coat of darkness around me. Finally today I was told that we would have liked to cut our hand off to do what you do with the feeling of what we achieve as the result, and this has come after some days, where I often have received praise, which I however have decided to push from me, because this is simply my job and what is expected from me, and if I cannot go through this, who can (?) and this is basically it. Today and yesterday when publishing my scripts, the link to update my Windows Live profile automatically with a message of my posting from WordPress was lost, as I experienced exactly this happening MANY times especially in 2010 and much less in 2011, and I was told yesterday that this is to show lack of faith of my aunt, Inge, who is in practise the only one seeing these postings on Windows Live, which she uses to call her son, Jan, on Madeira, and yes Inge, am I "too aggressive" at the moment making you lose faith (?), and to this I can only say that I am still the same "loving Stig" as always, but when I meet people fighting me, I give them a fight they will NEVER forget and that is because I have decided that I will NEVER give up, but this is once in a lifetime, until these "talking heads" will START to undertstand and obtain FAITH in me! I decided to keep on working until I published this script at 19.15 with a very heavy head meaning almost fainting and sending my email to the Commune at 21.15 after dinner.

This morning I was told that the letter says that we were not meant to know what went wrong and why at the creation and this letter is among the last information inside of the container. Today was the day where HEAVY SNOW at least for a short period - came to Helsingr for the first time this winter, and today was the day where I sent my long email to

One God, One People

Page 37

December 2011

8. Fear of my mother is TRULY killing my old self but her faith brings MUCH new life to be saved
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th December: Knocking out darkness lethally, starting to release all life inside of darkness and merging of two Sources SUMMARY After receiving one dream, where I knocked out an aggressive bear (symbolising Lisbeth from the Commune) hurting it lethally (because of my email yesterday, which was required to do to hopefully make Lisbeth and the Commune decide to give up on me), I was kept awake and received information about now being on the top of my sufferings with the risk to lose many lives, but also that the merger between two light sources has now started, which are the light of the side of the light and the other source of light trapped inside of the darkness, and I was told that inside of here is all of the life, which has never lived and was not meant to live or be discovered by us, but because I have decided to include EVERYTHING without exceptions in our New World, this is the life we are now starting to transfer, which will require that the Commune will give up on me and that I will not become hired by an employer even when doing my best. The weight scale to separate the sheep from the goats and the judgment was also included inside of this skeleton of darkness, but I will accept NO loss of life, which is what we are looking at as the potential outcome of this game; it will take next week to transfer all light and life inside of there and to build a New World III for all of these. The number of visits to my Scribd documents sky rocketed to 205 yesterday, the highest number ever, with 174 visiting my Falck memo and labour memos with the only explanation being that the light here shows me the true number of visits of governments etc. normally hiding behind shelter. Later, during a short sleep I was dreaming of travelling home now with the newfound faith of Paul in me, my mother is cleaning up as never before inside of the last room of darkness because of her faith in me, while I am deadbeat and cannot do anything today (tired and exhausted) and the faith of Niclas in me is also helping to bring out new cars in new books through a new publisher, which is life never existed before. Some days ago I was encouraged to send my sufferings to Pastor Leif from Lyngby Church, whom I met in 2009/10 and like much, so this is what I decided to do today as well to bring more darkness and faith (!) when I asked him to be patient and start reading my memo, and when he has faith in me, to share his discovery of me with the Danish Church. Dreaming of having received energy from others without having to pay for it myself (because of their sufferings), I am calculating my absolutely last vouchers to see if I have given enough energy to get EVERYTHING with us to our New World before I will close down my old self as the last action and I will explode soon becoming my TRUE new self and Ekstra Bladet has prepared articles and the front page about me to inform the world? I worked on the absolutely last details to finalize my work at the same time LIBERATING people from the darkness, which is really not the worst prize to receive . Last week a fisherman here caught a SUNfish and after one week at the local aquarium in Helsingr, today it was driven 500 kilometres to its New World at the Nordsen Ocenarium in Hirtshals with the truck breaking down on the way removing the heat supply of the fish, but it was still alive and kicking when arriving herewith symbolising my dangerous tour to bring all life with me to our New World including life inside of the skeleton of darkness. Inspired messages on Facebook told about the COLD climate of the Commune towards me and my answer to NEVER GIVE IN inspired by Churchill, and I will do as Churchill used to do so often when I will finish my journey as the Sailor
One God, One People Page 38 December 2011

2.

7th December: I will explode soon to become my new self and also come on the front page of Ekstra Bladet

3.

8th December: Fear of my mother is TRULY killing my old self but her faith brings MUCH new life to be saved

bringing the old ship to harbour of our New World, which is to celebrate in the finest Champagne, which just may become the Winston Churchill cuvee of Pol Roger . I had a TERRIBLE night because of fear of my mother about who we are also bringing me severe heart attacks yesterday evening (!), and as a consequence I was dreaming of meeting the baker and wanting to buy bread (i.e. sexual desire/sufferings), I am avoiding potential deaths, the transferral of life from my old to my new self has temporarily been closed down because of lack of love of my mother (!), a dream including a sexual act, which is more about my old nightmare, the injection of darkness of my mother to me may risk the lives of not yet transferred light/life, but only if I break down, which I have NO plans to do, the Commune has decided that they will not accept my own work as activation work, Norway slipped in Sweden which is about the my mother sliding when understanding that I am the truth (darkness sliding in light), the faith of my mother brings a HUGE crowd of people with us to our New World, my mothers reactions would bring me down if it was not because of faith of other people in me with Bettina being one example, my mother is arriving with darkness wanting to destruct but her faith also brings MUCH life with us, Sren H. is starting to believe in me too but is still bringing me much suffering because of his WRONG sexual behaviour, I ask man to plant and keep more trees to restore energy of Earth, my mother will become fine again soon because of my sister and my mother brought me sticky sexual sufferings to fight, but all in all: NICE DARKNESS to absorb to bring MUCH new life with us .. This attack of darkness of my mother is also a lethal attack killing my old self, and can I keep it going until the 15th December (or even longer if required) without giving in (?), and this is at least the plan giving me time until I can look up from my computer screen and tell you that I have finished all of my work and herewith my journey. I continued working feeling the worst and without motivation but with discipline all day on my script, website and also updating my sufferings memo in a new 6th version now also including a chapter on my meditation group working as parasites soaking out my energy also killing my old self.

8.1 6 December: Knocking out darkness lethally, starting to release all life inside of darkness and merging of two Sources
Knocking out darkness lethally, starting to release all life inside of darkness and merging of two Sources It came as a surprise but not a big surprise that I was already this night not allowed to continue sleeping after waking up at 00.30 after approx. 1 hours of sleep, because I first sent my email to the 19 people at the Commune, IKU and our local paper at 21.11 yesterday evening, and how many read their work emails this late and in private in the evenings (?), and a few probably did but maybe MANY MORE of the Danish government (and others) decided to read my website including this email, which may have caused the TRUE reaction this evening (?) and I dont really know and am not told here, but look at the chapter of visitors to Scribd exploding below, which will give you a hint . and instead of sleeping, I understood that now was the time to receive more information, take more notes and yes to write this before sleeping, which ideally is the best to do, and if there was one thing I was not motivated to do, this was it because I am quite TIRED as you may understand and the darkness is STILL a pain/killer every minute but it was also
One God, One People

th

with the attitude that if there is truly something important, I will write it, and there was, so this is now at 03.40 what I have decided to write and yes I could decide to wait doing it after sleep, but better to get it over with now: First, when sleeping, I was given this dream: I am playing golf together with a couple of others, and we know there is an aggressive polar bear lose on the course, but when we walk towards the next hole, we see it heading in another direction, but after the next hole again when standing next to a building on the course, we see it approaching us, and there is FULL of people families with children sitting on the course, and they run to escape the bear, and I am afraid of it too, but it comes straight against me and I am now standing behind a large pillar of the building waiting to see if it will come to the left or right side of me, and I think that I will be able to hide from it, but it approaches me, and instead of hiding, I decide to attack it immediately, and I hit it once, twice and the third time with a VERY heavy bag before it realises that it has to defend itself in order to survive, and it shows me with its last of its strength a small gnashing of its teeth, but it is too late, the bear has received lethal strokes and will not survive. After
December 2011

Page 39

this I see that the cars, which used to be able to start, cannot start anymore and these are cars belonging to millionaires. o This is obviously about my fight with the Commune and instead of accepting what they say as my mother told me to lay down and let Foreman hit me again and again and again and win (!) I decided to fight my absolutely best because I will NEVER accept such harassment by the Commune abusing their power, and here the Commune is represented by Lisbeth, who is the lady in charge for people like me, and when I give her this punch, it will make her so groggy as the polar bear that she should not be able to continue her chasing on me, and yes I am SAD about what this will do to her, but this was necessary to do, Lisbeth, because you decided NOT to give up chasing me after our meeting, and why was that (?), was that because you did not believe in me (?) and maybe it will start to improve now, and yes, first I bring you entirely down, and then the only way is up and that goes for you too - and if you do not continue fighting me, who wants to take over in the Commune also realising that I will continue fighting you with everything I got and that you will be working with the attention of the management and media of the city also including the Parliament? I was hereafter kept awake for some time taking down the notes of the following: First I received the song toppen af et hjhus (the top of the high-rise block by Sneakers and the lyrics Itsy bitsy hun skal tlle til 10 (she has to count to 10), which may be to say that I am standing on top of the high house, i.e. on the top of my sufferings and I still need to count to 10, which can only be to continue showing patience. I was hereafter told and also shown in a vision that the risk is now for an incredible number of plates in the kitchen breaking, and a plate can only be the same as an individual being. I was shown a weight scale leaning entirely to one side and told we did not get usage for this, which was also in there (to separate the sheep from the goats) and this is the room, we are now opening and yes there was more than an empty container left, and I have learned the game so well that I will NOT take for granted to start relaxing just because I am told that we are almost there and nothing can go wrong now and yes it is a matter of principle not to give up or break down, and this night revealed the true content of this large room. I was told that a campaign is collected from the new office and I felt two sources of light now starting to merge the light of the light side, and the light, which was trapped inside of the darkness and now is almost freed. For a couple of days I have received dreams and speech too about my mother and I becoming married, and my reaction has been NEVER in my life (!) this is the old symbol of the darkness, but it kept me in doubt because could this be the
One God, One People Page 40

meaning of my mother becoming the layer of me in our New World (?), but I decided to say NEVER (!), and if this was wrong, it would be up to the light and only the light to do what is necessary to do, and now I was told until the end, mother wanted to marry you followed by is it not just a New World, which is inside of there, this is just what we are telling you and also they have never had any life inside of there, which is what we are now giving them and I understood that this was life included in the part of the light, which originally was overtaken by darkness. At this point of the night, I started receiving VERY strongly that Lars Lkke Rasmussen is standing behind the wrong doings of his former minister Troels Lund Poulsen and his advisers, but I could only keep rejecting this and say I know nothing about this and I am not told about it, and all I can say is that to me, it looks like Lars is telling the truth that he did not know about or encourage to doing these wrong doings. And shortly thereafter I was told this is because your road goes through Lars, but no irreparable damage is done and I understood that Lars is the light inside of darkness (too) another part of the spirit of my father - and I was told he is dark and you have not grown together yet, and this is what I was told, and I cannot tell you yet if this was a message from the light or darkness, but I decided to clarify my comment about Lars after all in case this was the light speaking. o This was the reason why I decided to expand my comments to my script of the 4th December please read this - where I asked Lars on Facebook if a commission is the wisest thing to do, and just to tell him that I have NO information indicating that he is not telling the truth, and the meaning of my comment was for you being whomever of the Liberal Party to step forward to speak the truth and ONLY the truth to avoid the need of a commission, which basically was the meaning of my comment in the first place. I was told the text, and to get you judged we almost did not dare to think the thought about a death sentence of life on this side, and I understood the connection about the Commune potentially giving me a death sentence removing my cash help, which would eliminate the original life trapped inside of the light inside of darkness, and all I could say here yet again is even though the Commune should remove my cash help, I will NOT accept any loss of life and the question would in this case be if this would be possible to do then and I was also told this is what we knew was hidden inside the fight with the Commune, which we waited for you on and did not dare telling you implying that if I did not have the strength to pull this through, we would lose all of this life hidden in here. I kept on hearing the song by Sneakers now including the lyrics langt at g . from a different song, which I cannot find but know so well (!!), but I did not receive anymore and could not remember the rest of the text, and this song was given to me SO OFTEN AND SO LOUD that it was darkness trying to get me so annoyed that I would lose it (!) the skeleton of darkness is obviously also active but I
December 2011

have told myself that when I have not lost it at any point so far, I cannot see myself starting to lose it now, which is at least my goal, and just how strong can this darkness coming now be? I was told it will take most of next week to empty which may be this week and I felt yellow together with a darker colour and the strong feeling of rotten, and I was surprised to feel yellow because this would indicate the spirit of my mother and I received information some time ago that she had been totally released from the darkness. I was told we will have a meeting tomorrow with a real estate broker at 10.00 and if they will employ me, it will also have importance to the story. I was shown a large dark bird - with the feeling of the spirit of my mother walking through a door and entering light on the other side, and the bird said can you calm down, it will only happen if he will pull it off, which was a message to all potential life trapped inside darkness that it will only be released and come to life if I will make it through, and I was told that this was the spirit of my mother trapped inside of darkness speaking, so the message about the spirit of my mother and maybe also the Son being released some days ago will then have to be a deception of the darkness. I was told is time not running out, and if it had, this would also have been impossible to do meaning that time is really running out but is continuing as long as I continue. I was shown big bowls of steel on dark shelves and told that we will first have to remove these after having gone through kilometres of paths to reach the innermost of darkness, and the big bowls are the structure of darkness, which has to be removed first. I was told and shown we also have to create a pathway and a New World for them, and since not knowing why a New World should be needed, I included as Stig that if this is the best solution, it is fine by me, otherwise let the light chose the best solution. And I was shown an elephant walking upstairs and I heard it is myself who will become the king for it. o Addition at 10.25: I thought about this and came to the conclusion that since I was first told that the merger between the two light sources has started, it has to be untrue about creating a New World III, unless of course there is one main source and then parts of this in different worlds, but for the time being I will go for one Source merging meaning one World but still with the New World II on top of this after the second creation a few months ago. I was back at the thought about one of the remaining two call centres considering to employ me, and I decided that if they will offer me an interview or maybe even a job, I will tell them directly about my website as I also did with a head hunter some months ago which will probably make them think twice and withdraw their offer, and yes I will also be totally open about it towards the Commune, beOne God, One People

cause this is the person they are employing and if they will not, it will not be because of me, but because of themselves, and after deciding this, I was shown that the first group of not yet existing beings being chosen for transferral. Again, I heard Sneakers and the song from before and now I was given the lyrics langt at g fr regnbuen ender (a long way to go before the rainbow ends), which is about locating more gold here at the absolute end of our journey, and I listened to three albums by Sneakers without finding the song, and no lyrics database on the Internet seems to include it. o At 14.30 I had finally found the song after having heard MUCH Sneakers today which is really also what the loud songs of the band coming to me during night told me about and the song is Den Sidste Caf, no. 7 of the Roulet album and the lyrics is there, where the rainbow ends I LIKE IT VERY MUCH - and we know more coffee to that lady singing and to everyone about to be released from the end of the rainbow at a pretty difficult place to find gold, but we did it! I was shown a BIG hot dog in a path/corridor (symbol of sexual sufferings) and told this is what we were not supposed to see, they were not meant to live but because of your decision to include EVERYTHING without exceptions, we found this treasure chest and also with code help from the original creator, we will get this in place too. I was shown an egg and told because it took a part of our egg to invent this sickening thing and this is the darkness, which made IKU and the Commune to think the absolutely worst of me in the attempt of the darkness to destruct me, and this is the darkness, which gives me my sexual sufferings and also the indecent sexual behaviour of the world, which is about destruction and not creation. I was told that the judgment is also located in there. I was told that this also requires no doctors, which is about the Commune believing in me that it will be impossible to get doctors to put a diagnosis on me and really for them to give up and in practise to give me my freedom. Finally, I was shown a large circle of people partying and dancing in a village (as in Asterix) and I was told and shown this is because the dark mountain itself is dismantling and I saw blocks of it being removed and also that this can only be done because of the faith of my sister and mother in me and I was shown Niclas and Elijah and yes everyone believing in me. The beginning of the script today was written in the night and early morning being tired . I continued writing this and the next chapter until 06.25 this morning now being very tired indeed and I was told that writing this down helps to manifest what we have already seen coming, which I understood as happiness when freeing EVERYONE trapped inside of the dark side too, and yes which was the name of the game in Helsingr, when you mind was set up
December 2011

Page 41

to believe that now you had come home, but you decided wisely to keep on working as long as there is work to do, and yes there is still more to do, and we know working approx. 8 hours per day, and we will see when I will come back to the keyboard, which will probably be sometime during the afternoon. And when finishing this work before going back to bed, I was told about the thought I have had for days that logically the darkness should become weaker when the structure of it is dismantling with light streaming out, which is what I hope will happen, but who knows (?), because on the other hand I may only receive darkness as long as I am my old self in order to convert this into light (?), which may be even more logical when thinking of it really, so still carrying on I am The number of visits to my Scribd documents sky rocketed now also showing secret visits by governments? After sending my email yesterday evening at 21.11, I did not have many visits coming to my website because of this and really only one new visitor from Helsingr so far but more will probably come tomorrow, but I was surprised to see that I for the full day of yesterday received an explosion to the number of visits to my Scribd documents and mainly my Falck memo and my two memos on how to create the best labour market on Scribd receiving a total number of 205 visits yesterday, hereof 99 to my Falck memo and 75 to my two memos on the labour market, where the highest numbers of visitors one day until yesterday was a total of 110 visits the 11th August - and even though I linked to these memos in my email yesterday evening to the Commune including a total of 19 people, in practise it would be IMPOSSIBLE for them within such short time (from 21.11 to midnight) to visit my Scribd memos that many times and even to decide to click at these links to start with instead of the more logical thing to do, which is to start looking at my website (!) so I am thinking that Scribd just maybe was allowed by the light of my own inner self inside of darkness as I am told here to show the TRUE number of visits to these memos on Scribd (including what normally is hidden visits by governments hiding behind shelter), and yes some politicians etc. out there may be interested to read about my Falck memo explaining my Basic Working Rules of our New World in practise and also our coming new labour market and yes I CAN SEE NO OTHER EXPLANATIONS TO THIS, and I might add that my two memos on the labour market officially have only been read by a total of 245 people from the publish date the 19th August until yesterday including 75 visits of yesterday alone (and my Falck memo a total of 690 since August 5 including 99 yesterday!), and yes what are the statistical odds of this happening (?) and almost impossible you say (?) and yes this is what I also believed, thus this conclusion. The number of visits to my Scribd documents sky rocketed to 205 yesterday, the highest number ever, with 174 visiting my Falck memo and labour memos with the only explanation being that the light here shows me the true number of visits Dreaming of the faith of Paul, my mother and Niclas helping me home and releasing life never lived before I was allowed to sleep from 07.00 to 08.15 and start working again at 10.35 being let us say exhausted and I dont know if you can call it sleep because for the first time ever I was cold even though lying beneath two duvets, which I really never have experienced before, and I had to also take on a thick sweater to keep warm, and just saying that COLD is what COLD FEELINGS of people receiving my email has made me elemental really because I told you so didnt I, which is also to Lisbeth about writing on our meeting in my script and I wonder if she has the courage even to read it, and I have asked this to be taken into consideration in my case and if she will not do it, who will in the Commune and yes will this make the management decide to give up on me as the dream said the other day (?) and we will see and I have decided that even if they should not, I will NEVER accept loss of life and if will power is needed and more sufferings to bring EVERYTHING with me, this is what I will do and what I will ask you to lay on the world too if necessary, because we are going to take every little thing with us, Jeff - and I was told what would I do if I had saved everything, but not life trapped inside of darkness would I have decided to eliminate this or to ask for the entire New World to end with a Big Bang waiting for the next time around to bring everything with us and I do believe the answer would be the first, but I dont know and I/we will never come in such a situation now. During my sleep I was also given these dreams, so not much sleep at all: I am on my way home late in the evening from Bredgade in Copenhagen, I am tired and would like to go straight home, but I remember that I will have to take the train from sterport to Allerd first to get my car, which I put there yesterday.

One God, One People

Page 42

December 2011

o This is to walk home using my car parked in Allerd, where Paul lives, so his newfound faith in me is what is also bringing me home, and yes he did also read my latest script. I am at home where my mother REALLY is cleaning encouraging me to give her a hand and also to prepare dinner this evening, but I tell her not today, I am dead beat, and I hear people talking on TV about a song, which may be of Michael Jackson and a cover of this and they say both are crazy, and while watching this a young man from my meditation group asks my mother to switch over to the TV news on the other channel, which she does, which annoys me somewhat because I liked seeing what I saw. Afterwards I am alone at my room surfing the Internet and I dont feel like doing anything, but I have guests in the house together with my mother and I know that I will have to go out and entertain them. o This is the faith of my mother helping to clean up the last room inside of the darkness, and dead meat is really what I feel like today, and people around me for example many of the people receiving my email yesterday believe I am a nutcase but if I can get just one or two to start believing in me, they are helping me on this journey too the same way as with the meditation group, and the people in the house are simply people believing in me. I was told that my mother was about to overtake me on her motorcycle when I cut through in relation to the Commune, which was more than she could take almost bringing me entirely down, and I was also told that it is the darkness of my mother we are peeling off the mountain or skeleton of darkness using her own faith as propellant. I am in London and a young man feeling like Niclas from the meditation group has published a fine new book on a brand new publisher; the book includes beautiful images of female models and fine cars never used before and he has succeeded to place it in the finest glass case of all at the centre of London where it stands on exhibition together with a few other books, and it says morning and when seeing it, I say it may be too morning. On my way home I am almost driven down by the smartest small sport cars, which I only escape in the last moment, and when arriving at home I know that I have a very smart system making me enter the door of the house after exiting horizontally from my BMW car without touching ground, but I can see myself that I look clumsy when doing it. o The centre of London is one of the strongest symbols of the centre of God, and this is where Niclas is publishing a new book with new cars from a new publisher - everything is new which is about his faith in me helping me to release life at light inside of darkness, but something is not right here, because I dont expect to see lightly dressed female models in public hitting the eyes of everyone without a possibility to avoid it but to look actively for models if wished and this may be to say that inside of him, Niclas knows who I am, but he gives a wrong impression to the meditation group. All of these
One God, One People

new cars are almost driving me down too crowded here apparently and even though I drive a fine car, it is heavy and I am clumsy, but doing my best to continue working to come through. Encouraging Pastor Leif to read my sufferings and to share his discovery of me with the Danish Church Some days ago I was also encouraged to send my sufferings to Pastor Leif from Lyngby Church, whom I met in 2009/10 and like much, so this is what I decided to do today as well to bring more darkness and faith (!) when I sent this email to him and his colleagues: Mit notat om "mine lidelser" som grundlag for at skabe forstelse og TRO :-) Kre Leif (og ogs Julie, Jrgen og Karen Marie, som fr denne mail som "cc"), Jeg syntes, at jeg ville holde dig og kirken opdateret ganske enkelt fordi, at jeg holder meget af jer og ogs savner jeres smil og gode humr, selvom at jeg dog kunne nske, at I havde gjort en ENDNU strre indsats for at forst, at jeg blot skriver sandheden om mig selv, som vil blive benbaret for verden i 2012, som er et "skelsttende" r, hvor tiden vil stoppe og en Ny Verden starte, som mske ogs er information, der er kommet for dine rer, Leif (?) - og denne Ny Verden er, hvad du kan lse om p min vsentligt opdaterede hjemmeside - se mit link nederst som i vrigt vil indg som grundlag for dit fremtidige tjenestearbejde :-). Jeg vedlgger til din orientering mit notat p ca. 150 sider om "mine usynlige lidelser", som er de strste lidelser nogen mand har gennemget i historien, hvor jeg ptog mig menneskehedens synder for at redde verden fra undergang, som vi har vret i overhngende fare for at opleve indtil for f mneder siden, hvis ikke jeg kunne klare mine "ulidelige lidelser", og mske du har "lyst" til at starte med at lse dette som forsmag p mine ca. 30 hovedsider p min hjemmeside og min underskov af daglige manuskripter, som bestr af ca. 3.500 sider (som er et nyt "skrift" til erstatning for ikke blot t men mange gamle skrifter - "One God, One People"!), og jeg hber, at dette vil "fange din interesse" (!) og at du hermed for alvor vil begynde at forst, herunder at "ikke engang kirken kunne kende mig", da jeg viste mig for jer i 2009/10! Notatet - som ogs er at finde p min hjemmeside - indeholder flgende hovedafsnit: Until 2004/06: Controlling people made me in-going The Devil TORMENTED me to destruct the world I had NO energy and was TIRED as a living dead The world gave me the WORST sexual sufferings My family/friends abandoned me leaving me to die The official system treated me as a slave and lunatic

Page 43

December 2011

I was physically dissolving and feared termination Uncontrollable feelings of my family/Karen broke me down Bemrk venligst, at jeg er et ganske almindeligt menneske p overfladen, men mit indre, spirituelle jeg er skaberen selv sammen med Jomfru Marias hellige nd - og mit kommende "nye jeg" er en vis herre, der ikke blot dde, men blev "helt udryddet" for 2.000 r siden, og som nu er blevet genoplivet ud af "ingenting" p samme mde som den oprindelige skabelse selv, og denne "herre" venter "blot" p at blive min nye "sjl" indenfor kort tid, nr jeg frdiggr mit arbejde med at skrive, som vil medfre, at jeg bliver bnet op for "ALTING" og s tydeligt markeret af lys, at INGEN vil undg at kunne forst, hvem jeg er blot ved at se p mig - og jeg kan tilfje, at de handlinger jeg har beget som almindeligt menneske, er de handlinger, som har vret afgrende for vores overlevelse af "dommen". Vi er nu p vej ind i en Ny Verden af uendelig lykke og glde uden "mrke" (al "negativet" er fjernet fra skabelsen selv), som vil omfatte ALT liv uden undtagelse - efter man har vist et "rent hjerte", som det fremgr af min hjemmeside - som bestemt ikke var givet, men som blev konklusionen p mit arbejde, da jeg ngtede at give op til mrkets destruktive krfter og "besluttede" at vre strkere uden at acceptere noget som helst tab af liv. Mske du vil orientere hele den danske kirke om "din opdagelse" af mig, nr du "tror" (?) - det burde ikke vre s svrt, hvis du denne gang vlger at vre disciplineret, og blot beslutter at starte med at lse, som vil vre din vrste "hurdle", for nr du frst er startet med at lse - side for side og ord for ord s vil du blive "grebet" af mine manuskripter p samme mde som Kirkegaard m.fl., men mit sprog er anderledes end du "forventer", for jeg har besluttet at skrive MEGET DIREKTE som den eneste mde, hvorp jeg kan skre igennem menneskers "panser" af misforstet bedreviden, som i praksis prger alle mennesker inklusive dig selv, Leif, for hvad var egentlig rsagen til, at du ikke "evnede" at forst og derfor afviste mig i 2010 var det ikke "mangel p tlmodighed"? Det er denne tlmodighed, som du skal finde, og nr du finder den, s finder du din skaber selv og dit fremtidige kald. Der burde ikke vre noget, som holder dig tilbage. Ls med benhed, uden forudfattede holdninger og glem "det gamle manuskript", og s vil du vre godt p vej. Jeg er flyttet til Helsingr, som du kan se af min adresse nedenfor, og jeg vil glde mig til igen at se dig og dine kollegaer, som jeg vil se frem til med det strste smil - og til Karen-Marie har jeg lyst til at sige "ja, jeg er den mand, som du mdte ikke i supermarkedet, men i din egen kirke, og dt, som er mit budskab til verden af i dag, hvis du stadig er "nysgerrig", kan du lse om p min hjemmeside og ogs forst, hvis ogs du vlger at bne dig for mig". De venligste hilsener fra Stig Four hours later, Leif was nice to send this reply, and I wonder what you will do now to read (so far he did not bother to

open my website before replying) and also keep contact as you write and I am thinking that this is also what happened to several people at the Commune in Lyngby and now Helsingr, our local newspaper, which is that it is impossible to believe in, but the more influences, the easier it will become to believe, and just maybe this is a preparation for what is to become and yes I was thinking of sending an email to Jan and others at the Theosophical Fellowship and also an email with my sufferings to my father and Karen, but this will have to be it, tomorrow I have decided that NO MATTER WHAT, I will start the end of all of my work and I am just hoping to get some sleep. Kre Stig Tak for din hilsen! Det er vigtigt at holde kontakten. De venligste hilsener Leif --Ending the day with these short stories: I had a few visits to my website from Helsingr Commune I dont know whom because I sent my email to many people at the Commune and also our local newspaper, Helsingr Dagblad, who found it interesting to read about the Jerusalem UFO? But I did not receive much interest and at least not today, which may change over the coming period of time? I continued working until 12.40 on this script and also to prepare and upload my email to the Commune to my Scribd documents and also my library at Mediafire, so now this email is saved several places on the Internet and people can start downloading and share it. And I continued working hereafter until 14.00 to write my email to Lyngby Church as you can see above. The last couple of weeks the bottom of my head has started scratching like crazy and I mean so much that it is almost impossible not to continue scratching after combing my hair as an example, and I know it is a sign of increasing difficulties with lack of food of my LTO friends and their families, and I feel for you my friends and looking forward to sharing normal life with you in our coming New World. I was told when working this morning that Jimmy from my meditation group receives information on me from Niclas, and also isnt if funny that Michael the non-believer from Selvet - is hysterical put forward as a question to Jimmy, which is what I wrote in the Forum of Selvet in 2010 and repeated in my open letter to my meditation group recently, and a few minutes after I was told this, I checked my Facebook wall and saw this inspired message by Sren Pind writing about the hysterical cows of Brsen (a newspaper) sitting comfortably in the merry-go-round of opinions and in other words, this means that Jimmy is causing a hysterical reaction at Selvet when speaking of me and receiving different opinions about me (?), and Selvet is ALSO a place of darkness, i.e. the newspaper (!), where
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 44

Jimmy is working too, and are you and Selvet starting to understand just how wrongly you treated me (?), and yes not very nice for you starting to realize (?) and what about me (?) and just asking of course. And this darkness they bring me is releasing the last part of the cow of me my original self and I might say that jeg ved alt hvad Jimmi er (I know everything that Jimmi is) to take the words of one of the best songs of Sneakers (which is not to find free on the Internet!!!) and yes much about this amazing band and its singer at the moment, where I am about to put on the sneakers of my new self and I wonder if it is true what they say about Jimmy, which is de siger han er en lgner, der holder mig for nar (they say he is a liar making a fool out of me) to take other lyrics of this song, and is this what you are doing or rather were doing?

During the evening I was given the feeling of Leif from the church several times and the darkness he brought to me and yes Leif can Stig really be the one and isnt it funny that you will go over in history as one of the few Pastors not being able to recognize me? I also felt Sarah from IKU and was told that her faith in me is now almost restored. Let me write what I am not sure I have written before: Especially the last 2-3 years, whenever I have been sitting down and been on my way up to start doing something, I have received RESISTANCE from the darkness knowing that this action would make me hurt and sometimes hurt so much (negative speech etc.) that it was almost impossible to do, but not even once did I allow the darkness to win such a battle, which would probably only strengthen it and make it worse, and let me also say that ALWAYS in my childhood and as an adult until 2004/06 when sitting down I felt the on-going battle inside of me of whether to keep sitting in the sofa or for example to stand up and wash the dishes, and I could sit down literally feeling this battle inside of me often making me decide to keep sitting, and again and again and again where my legs almost was about to stand up, and I believe this exercise also taught me the right thing to do when it really mattered, which is to just do it instead of keep sitting really. While I am at it, I saw the profile of my old GEFI-colleague Solveig from Norway on LinkedIn some days ago, and because we have always had very good relations, I invited her as a contact and gave her a personal message too about a wonderful dinner we had together in Hornbk probably back in 2002 as the last time I saw her, but no, I have heard NOTHING from her and I wonder if the message about me being insane has reached her too from some of my old GEFI colleagues in Norway who are contacts of mine on Linkedin? And I am really treated as dirt by people who are afraid of me COMPLETELY unnecessary as you will understand? I was shown a creative UFO this evening showing me all kinds of shapes, and one was a jellyfish and another a water slide and I was told that this apply for the whole Commune, i.e. that they are suffering because of my email but you are too afraid to answer me (?), and they bring me sufferings and they are suffering and this is really how we together peel off the skeleton of darkness by taking on sufferings. By the way, I also sent my email to Helsingr Commune to my old colleague from Acta and friend Jacob, who was made the chairman of the Liberal Party in Helsingr also with good relations to the Danish Parliament for this exact reason: To receive my email on Helsingr Kommune, and I wonder what you will do about it and also if you are afraid of me too because you really could easily visit me living only a few kilometres from me in Hellebk and I might as well bring my email to him here: Kre Jacob, Nedenstende bliver formentlig en "politisk varm kartoffel" i
December 2011

I decided NOT to sleep during the day evening though I was even more tired today than on my worst days, if possible, and feeling rotten and I thought that this is what other people help me to become, but there is no other way out than this and after work today I was told that we have discovered more rooms of people hidden by darkness, so apparently it is here, there and everywhere, and yes as long as you the key, it is good and the key is really the fuel I decide to deliver, and alright was also the message today, Jeff . I thought about today that my mother yesterday on the phone asked me if I have started running, and we know I would have liked to do that but I have concentrated all of my energy on work and then to bicycle when necessary and even though I could run a little, I am really feeling far too poorly to do this and my mother may not quite understand the serious nature of my sufferings feeling like fainting all of the time, constantly having to deal with the darkness and feeling like fainting most of the time as if I dont receive oxygen to my brain which is more dead than alive and yes my mother it would sure be the nicest of everything, if you had decided to help me by understanding me but on the other hand, this would have made it impossible to dig out the content of the skeleton of darkness and we know it is light converted to darkness, and now we are transforming everything of this part too to light and funny isnt it, and yes this evening I started receiving VERY HAPPY messages indicating that the Commune is about to give up on me, and I sure hope this is a message of the light and we will see and really because I am pulled down with extreme low messages much of the day having to say I dont care I play my own game and will not take that into account, which I have learned is far the best way to play, and this positive message may be part of the game too or the truth and who knows when working with the worst darkness? But I was given VERY HAPPY visions, feelings and speech of LIGHT being released and the next portion is ready too .
One God, One People

Page 45

vores kommune p samme mde, som jeg allerede er det "hemmeligt" p Christiansborg, og som mske vil have din interesse p grund af din politiske interesse og karriere. M jeg samtidig anbefale, at du lser mine manuskripter bde omhyggeligt og regelmssigt og interesserer dig mere for mig end "populre" beskeder fra Sren Pind m.fl., for jeg fortller blot sandheden om mig selv og vores kommende Ny Verden, som flere og flere erfarer, og som snart vil blive benbaret til hele verden. Jeg hber, du har det godt, og du og gerne din familie er ALTID hjertelig velkommen her, hvis du/I har lyst til at kigge forbi Hellebo Park til en kop kaffe og den sknneste panoramaudsigt over resund, og bare rolig, Jacob, jeg er NJAGTIG den samme mand, som du kan huske - det er kun inde i hovederne p "bange" mennesker, at jeg har "forandret" mig, i virkeligheden har jeg overhovedet ikke forandret mig. Jeg hber, at vi ses :-).

I am working together with two colleagues assisting me at a fine desk placed in the back of a fine office, and I am about to calculate the sum of the last vouchers and first I misunderstand how the electronic calculator works, but when I try again, I get the total amount of the vouchers, and in comparison to me I see just how slowly my two colleagues work. I receive an email from my friend Kirsten, who surprisingly says oh, have you really done all of this work and she sees how I have cleaned all of the work, which was lying on her desk. o The calculator will be to calculate if I have given enough energy and taken on enough sufferings myself and given enough to others to completely empty everything of the old world at the same time as I am now about to finish all of my work this and maybe some of next week too (?) will it match, or should I have sent an email with my sufferings to my father and Karen too (?) and we will see, and according to Kirsten, I have done all work, so this better be it as I am here told. And normally the spiritual world adjusts their work to the work I do, so my best guess is that we really got the balance right, Dave, Martin and Andy and thank you for your advice by the way .

8.2 7 December: I will soon explode to become my new self and also come on the front page of Ekstra Bladet
Dreaming that I will soon explode to become my new self and also come on the front page of Ekstra Bladet Let me say that TIRED does not cover how I felt last night when going to bed (!) and for some minutes I received the worst darkness lying in bed speculations given to me whether or not I would be allowed to sleep or had to take new notes, which I however refused no matter what - and it almost made me happy to sleep at least better than for days and maybe even for weeks (which is the energy I was told about I would receive to help me do my last work), and since I could not remember most dreams when waking up, it will give me time to start doing the absolutely final part of my work of my journey today, and we know I just had to overcome the impossible meditation group and IKU/Helsingr Commune hindrances and here are the few dreams I did remember: I am returning to a petrol station to pay after I one hour ago filled up my car, which is still standing at the station, and when I give the assistant my credit card, first she print out a voucher of 0 DKK to sign and I see that I have written down instructions on a piece of paper to my father about how the video player etc. works. o The petrol station is about energy, and my car was filled up some time ago, which I never paid for, and when I try to pay now, I am not to pay, and this will have to be energy provided by other sources, which may be sufferings of other people and even sacrifices of the Universe, and the video player is connected to a TV, which is about darkness and again a video player is old fashioned technology, so is this to say that we are bringing energy to liberate original darkness of previous Universes (?), and this is what I understand it is.

th

Half awake I was told (the newspaper of) Ekstra Bladet will soon explode, they have cleared their front page, which may be what the newspaper already have done when preparing your articles and front page about me (?) I am thinking of a connection between Helsingr Dagblad and Ekstra Bladet here also because the story of the trouble of the Danish national team in football, which Helsingr Dagblad brought some weeks ago, was picked up by Ekstra Bladet the day after, and is the truth that I have prepared you through my emails to Helsingr Dagblad for you to read and prepare articles about me to be published when I will explode (?) and become my TRUE new self (?) and I will be happy if this is the case, but I wonder why you did not dare when all others were silent (?) because this is what you say you do, but not in my case? I woke up to the fantastic song I samma bil by the OUTSTANDING Bo Kaspers Orkester from Sweden there is NO other music like this anywhere in the world (!) and this is what we are we are sitting in the same car and the car is me as everything in the world, and yes I will NOT explode before we have 100,00% with us and that is NO MATTER WHAT the Commune may decide about me, and yes will they decide to be as cold as to complete their death sentence of me or have they had enough also fearing me because of whom I am, and yes meeting them in six days from now, and it would be nice to receive their final verdict of me as maybe the last message of my writings (?) and we will see.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AbR5D1WhE_I The OUTSTANDING Bo Kaspers Orkester saying that we are all sitting in the same car, and the car is me as everything

One God, One People

Page 46

December 2011

Working on the absolutely last details to finalize my work at the same time LIBERATING people from the darkness I started working this morning at 08.25 and I was told in the bath before this that this was about your father and NOT to repeat history to let him die and I was thinking of first the risk of John dying, which made me think and decide clearly I will NOT allow you to let my father die when we reached this the next stage (the other day) and that is because my rule is that NO special friends of mine are to die, but I really have a top rule above everything else, which is the light is allowed to do whatever it takes to make this work and by now I mean to get 100,00% of everything with us to the new World as the final result, and that may mean if required even to let my father die, but of course NOT to terminate, but ONLY if this is the absolutely last way out to save many lives, which otherwise could not be saved, and this morning as yesterday evening too - I was constantly encouraged to send my sufferings memo to my father and Karen too (my sister and mother has seen it) and the play is whether or not this is required to do, but my best guess is that it is not, and now I will concentrate on doing and finishing my last work before I will explode, and I sure hope that nothing will explode and that the battery is simply completely empty of energy, so it will just give a sigh and nothing else. I continued working the rest of the day until 17.00 doing the final edit to my sufferings, and Signs I and II on my website including small things here and there, and again I was happy with what I did, and tomorrow I will have some more small things here and there including a final edit of the right column to my website, and if I have more time, I may decide to do the absolutely last part of my work, which is the final edit of my Signs III and IV pages impossible to reach they were, but not when there is a will and this may also first be in two days, we will see, and I dont know if it will only take one day, 3 or maybe 5 days to do these two sites, and we will see when I get there. A couple of examples of experiences from the day: When working on my sufferings this morning, I was shown a vision of a man searching for something and told what are you looking for? with the answer being the Oscar I am going to give him with SMILES included, this is how it is here. Later I felt a constant stream of people passing me on their way out of darkness when I at the same time was given the feeling of Hitler including STRONG darkness trying to avoid this from happening making it difficult for me and I heard these people saying in relation to me is he the one making this happen and I do believe and understand that this skeleton of darkness now FINALLY being re-converted to light is producing MANY new individual beings who are now also becoming part of our New World, and this is not the worst prize to get, Morten J., after having worked hard, and yes I like you very much too and look forward also to seeing you again, and do you think that you and also you, Jrgen S., will accept to become my contacts on LinkedIn, which you could not a few years ago, and maybe

even friends both on Facebook and in real life too, or will this still be too much for you? The game today was what would happen if I should give in and that is whether or not magic would happen and that sufferings of my mother, or maybe Obama or even Lars Lkke (!) would be able to take over completing everything 100% or if I was the last bastion, which is the lesson I learned as a young 22-23 year old bank assistant (and not head clerk because of you, Kresten and Jens Ove!!!) working at DanskeBank-Pension where I was surprised to see that there was no one behind me to take the responsibility if I did not do my best on behalf of all branches of the bank in certain questions on pension saving, and this comes to me over and over again, and you will have to imagine that the darkness is still so strong that my fear still is to start accepting negativity and destruction with the risk being many lives within the skeleton of darkness lost, and what is true and not true (?), and I dont know but instead of speculating and becoming weak (!), I have decided that I DONT CARE because I will NOT break down or start becoming negative and that is not even once, and really because this is the easiest way to come through 100%, so this is then what I do. I was given an example today of negative thoughts coming to me in relation to Sren from the meditation group not the negative group, which were the words I was given and I wonder what they will say of my when I am not there on Sunday when they will have their planned CHRISTMAS comfort without me, and will it become too tempting to speak wrongly and negatively about me behind my back because of your misunderstandings (?) and the thoughts or let me say the flow of information coming to me from the outside because this is how it is, were about because Sren has send me darkness/sufferings, I want him to suffer too, which you know is another characteristic of the darkness, which I have been fighting many times daily and again it was almost about to take me over, and then I was shown the spirit of my mother and told that if I had actively accepted sufferings to be given to people, she would have showed herself asking me what parts of her I would like to destroy being the Holy Spirit of the world - but I never received this question, because I decided not to give in to the negativity of darkness once and still thinking of the instance of the spirit of my mother appearing in front of me in 2010 crying and asking for her life when the darkness had cheated me, so yes, it happened once when I was fooled to almost accept hurtings to my mother which I of course did not mean, and yes I was reminded today when reading my sufferings again the summary and this experience still brings forward my tears, and I was thinking that when people will read this summary of my sufferings once, they may become emotionally touched believing they understand the kind of sufferings I went through, but they will only have seen the top of the iceberg at this point and first when they read all of the 158 pages of the memo they will better understand just how awful it was, and first when they have read all of my more than 3,500 pages, they will truly understand that I went through the WORST sufferings in history, and yes my friends this is what is hidden for you to discover inside of my scripts, and yes my dear mankind, it was your sins bringing me these sufferings and just so you know of
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 47

course, but I STILL LOVE YOU WITH ALL OF MY HEART and that is of course I do - what else? And the horizontal lines in the right column of my website, which were IMPOSSIBLE to get straight a few months ago they were driving me crazy (another example of spiritual resistance from darkness!) now seems to be perfect and that is in Firefox at least, but not necessarily when working on an Apple Macintosh computer - which I have tried a little on the local library having the most fantastic design, which I really dig because this computer showed me another layout of my website with new errors I had not seen before (!) and yes, I will try to get my website look as nicely as possible on all platforms, but why dont you just make ONE FANTASTIC NEW SYSTEM with all of the flexibility and add ons you can wish for and to combine the best of two worlds, and I know that the design of Macinstosh is superiour and I do believe in FREE and OPEN source of programs and sharing, which Apple does not and yes to bring FREEDOM, CREATIVITY AND DEVELOPMENT TO PEOPLE . The new SUNfish of Denmark survived after a dangerous tour as life inside of darkness does too Last week a fisherman in Vedbk between Copenhagen and Helsingr caught the catch of his life when he discovered a 20 kilo heavy Sunfish in the net, which is not very common to catch around here, and these fish can grow to 1,000 kilos or more making them the heaviest bone fish in the world, and after having been for some days at the aquarium here in Helsingr, this night it was transported to the larger Nordsen Ocenarium in Hirtshals 500 kilometres from here but as you can see from their website here, the truck had a motor break down on the way, and instead the breakdown service of Dansk Autohjlp drove the fish all the way to Hirtshals, which was a potential lethal trip for the fish not receiving heat from the engine of the old truck as I understood it, but after a delay of four hours, the people of the Ocenarium was anxious to see if it had survived, and indeed it had, it was still living, and yes this was a symbol about my dangerous journey all the way to the end, but I will not die as my old self before completely the entire journey and that is NO MATTER WHAT (!!!), which is really what made this fish survive, and yes you may remember the fire of this Ocenarium in 2003, which was simply another symbol of the old world ending.

The SUNfish still alive and kicking here coming home to its New World after a dangerous tour on the motorway with the truck breaking down symbolising my dangerous journey all the way to the end to bring everything with us to our New World I will celebrate in the finest Champagne when I have brought all of the old ship to harbour of our New World Today, it was Mariannes (from Fair) turn to write an inspired message on Facebook really telling about the climate of people at the Commune towards me COLD (!) (and Nigel wrote cold cold cold in another posting) and Sren Pind was inspired to give my answer, which is to never give in with a reference to Churchill and I would probably have said never give up, but that is NOT to separate us because this is what is bringing 100% of everything with us and yes NO SEPARATION OF SHEEPS FROM GOATS (!!!) and I think I will do the same as Churchill so often did when I am all done with this journey as the Sailor of the old ship bringing it to harbour of our New World and that is to take a glass of Champagne, and I will share it with my LTO friends having supported me all the way (mostly that is .) and of course everyone else too for having made it and for the sufferings you went through too - and yes Pol Roger, I love your finest cuvee too, and I have only had it once together with my good friend Lars and others in a private Champagne tasting at my home approx. in 2002/03, where I had swapped two bottles of Bollinger R.D. 1985 to yours Winston Churchill cuvee 1988 on Lars recommendation and that was done as a symbol of this exact moment of time as I am told here.

One God, One People

Page 48

December 2011

its kind, and is my email to them strong enough to break down this darkness herewith releasing all life inside of it, and yes this is the true meaning of it and it has to be also thinking that there is much other darkness we are working with, my mother/family, the meditation group, church etc. and later I was told otherwise I will do it taking on necessary sufferings and yes this is also for you Jools and the entire Holland too . I was given a 4-5 double heart attack this evening, where my heart again and again jumped up and down, in and out forcing me to bend over and believe I would die if it was not because I have tried this THOUSANDS of times since 1998 (!) but this was one of the most serious of its kind, and I was told that this is about the reactions of my mother thinking WHY in her process of finally realising who we are and the pain she has given me all of my life, see my sufferings, without realising it. Not easy that is and feels like throwing up is what I am told and I know that feeling, you know! o Already at dinner time, I was given the spiritual taste of gorgonzola cheese, which I was told about the 8th December, when this is written, and of course this is about strong cheese of condensed milk, which you know is also about my old nightmare and you may remember my dream about Villy Svndal recently with cheese playing a role there too? I was told that we have spoken to several, but no one is reacting and that is to family/friends etc. and I understood that it happens during nights, where people are not that attentive. I have received NO reactions from the Commune, politicians and journalists to my email to Helsingr Commune the other day, and it is about harassment, so one should think that people will take this seriously and react on this, but no (!), and why is that (?) and oh, is it because you are afraid some of you, and others just thinking that he must be crazy, which you dont want to waste your time with? I was given an example with MUCH darkness given to me, and I felt how it radiated out from me and also that when this happens, there is no one there to be hit the life inside darkness is invisible to the darkness and when the darkness self is converted to light, it is instantly transferred to our New World and gone it is and yes we will take EVERYTHING with us. I was also given an example where I for a short while felt the INCREDIBLE strength of this darkness, and the I got the feeling around me of people having faith in me, which is what is making this task possible, otherwise it would be completely impossible for me to be here doing this job.

As the sailor, I decided to never give in when it was COLD outside herewith bringing EVERYTHING of the old ship to harbour of our New World, which calls for the finest Champagne to celebrate as Churchill would have done --Ending the day with these short stories: Yesterday I had 106 visits to Scribd, which is still approx. double as many as normal and with 38 to my Falck memo and 43 to my two labour market memos, which suddenly have become incredible popular but our Dadaab newsletter had died out with almost no visits. I thought this evening that the coming decision of the Commune in relation to me probably is without any meaning because as long as I dont break down and continue my work until there is no more darkness, I will succeed anyhow, and when all darkness is converted to light when I will finish my work in a matter of some days there should be no more darkness of the world, and only poor habits, and if a decision should go against me, it can be explained with poor habits and of course darkness influencing now as I am told and yes that is right, darkness is influencing them now when deciding (!) and the worst of
One God, One People

8.3 8 December: Fear of my mother is TRULY killing my old self but her faith brings MUCH new life to be saved

th

Page 49

December 2011

Dreaming of fear of my mother is TRULY killing my old self but her faith brings MUCH new life to be saved I was given a TERRIBLE night and also the explanation, which simply is the reactions of my mother realising who we are, which is not very nice to think of as you might understand and yes when you just want to be yourself living in quiet, but this is how life is, and there we succeeded to persuade even more nice darkness (sufferings) for us to convert to NEW LIFE and here follows the dreams of this disgusting night and give in (?), no NEVER, Churchill! It is Saturday morning at 10.00, I meet the baker after not really having slept, he still has the same five bleskiver (apple slices a kind of donut) for sale, and I decide to buy some bread or a cake, but before me is another customer buying three pieces of bread for the price of one. o The baker is the Devil self wanting to sell me bread, which here is my old nightmare and I should be surprised to see buy 3 for the price of 1 in our New World. I am in the sport hall together with the national coach in handball and two ladies. The coach has promised to call four male players today and he would like to also call 2 ladies and I tell him in fun that he can also call me today because am I not as important as they are and one is asking me if 400 grams of ketchup of 9 DKK is cheap, which I confirm it is, but he still does not want to buy it. o I wonder if these players are on my team or the darkness and at least I connect ketchup with potential deaths, which we dont want any of here. Half awake I was told the system dont require openness of branches but love, and everyone else has received food and we now have to get sausage because the door has now been closed due to an accident. o The branches of the tree is open, but lack of love of my mother today because of negative feelings is closing down the doors (to transfer life from my old to my new self) and bringing in more of my old nightmare and I do hope she will feel better tomorrow. I was given two Sneakers songs at full music as we say here, the one with trafik, trafik and also the one with p den grnne gren and yes this is what I was told the other night, MUCH Sneakers you know, which could easily annoy me much but not when I am in control of my feelings, which you of course understand that I am when reading my scripts, dont you? And I can see that you have started with the only way is up arrows again, and yes nice to see and of course only in my PDF document at Scribd and my library, and I do nothing other than seeing this happening. At this time of the night, I was told that these dreams are given to me because of the reactions of my mother. I had a short dream of being together with a not nice looking lady in a house, where she was not supposed to be, and she does a sexual act on me and we know my old
Page 50

nightmare but I dont want anything to be destroyed and at least for you to re-create everything using the right code if necessary. I see children on their way to receive a vaccination I feel I am these children in order to give vaccination to others, and I see just how awful it is what they inject, and MANY boxes of maize follows if he can eat it. o This is inspired from a lady I saw on TV yesterday receiving Botox, which is injected in the face as beauty treatment despite of being very poisonous, and when reading shortly about it, I see that it was used to be called sausage poisoning and then we are back to my old nightmare and we know these messages from in a creative way. o And it may also be to say that the injection of darkness from my mother to be can be so lethal that I bring it to others too if I cannot absorb it herewith risking the lives of not yet transferred light/life to our New World, but NO I will NOT accept this scenario. I received yet another Sneakers song and as usual I cannot find it on any lyrics database, but it should be on the Katbeat album my close favourite of theirs so I will just listen to this once again to find it and herewith the precise lyrics and yes I received something like nr jeg kigger tilbage p det jeg forlod, har jeg intet at beklage, nrmest tvrtimod and I do believe these are lyrics by the Danish poet and musican C.V. Jrgensen, and yes I will come back later when I find it (!) and I do believe that this is just to say that when I inside of our New World will be looking back on what we left, I have nothing to regret, and that is nice to think about from where I am now, you know. o So now it is later, and do you think that I (almost) got it right (?), and yes YOU BET because I found the song on the Katbeat album, and it is mens vi venter p i morgen with the lyrics Nr jeg TNKER tilbage p det jeg forlod, har jeg intet at beklage, nrmest tvrtimod (typical lyrics of C. V. Jrgensen, which I love much and yes another inspired Danish top musician), which is truly a GREAT song, Morten J. (!), and just turning things around here at our New World, which we will wait for until tomorrow. Half awake I was told 9 to 4, cannot give a job in the board, which I understood as a message about the Commune believing that they cannot approve my own work because of the decision of the board, which is included in the Communes journal note on me and had it helped if I had showed you explicitly the precise number of pages I write and tell you that one page may take one hour to do (is this about it or do I use more time than this?) and then you can really multiply the number of pages each month of my scripts, memos and applications (which takes longer) and if I have written 200 pages, I have at least worked 200 hours this month, and how difficult can that be to figure out (?) and oh, that is right, if you dont think carefully about this and dont see for yourself on my website the amount of work I do, it is easy for you to take the WRONG decision
December 2011

One God, One People

(?) and that is because you do believe that you MUST control me to arrive physically at a place you decide because otherwise I am not activated and yes it is not forbidden to think logically, my ladies and gentlemen! Also half awake I told the fact is that Norway slipped in Sweden and we have to wait, which is about my mother deciding to be negative/weak instead of positive/strong making us stop the transfer of life temporarily. I was tired and did not get the notes of the beginning of this dream right, but it was something about me writing a card to someones girlfriend and hand it over to my old friend Martin, and maybe research and being furious. And a lady not hearing that a small cinema has been stolen from my new car belonging to the new company I work for with Kim S. as the manager after I recently stopped working for Fair, and I see a completely FULL Kings Square in Copenhagen as full as sild i en tnde (herrings in a barrel) as we say here with people coming from the train down under and it is completely IMPOSSIBLE to move forwards or back because of the crowd of people, but still I see Bette Midler walking quickly through the crowd, and something about coming through, drinking and I am biting myself in the tongue. o This will have to be connected with my mothers reactions again, and the cinema is about our New World, which the new company replacing the old world of Fair is also about, and the lady is temporarily removing this New World because of her attitude, and still Bette Midler to me is a WONDERFUL lady singing beautifully and here symbolising my mother being able to cut through here where it is otherwise impossible to cut through and all of these people on the Kings Square will have to be all the life of people my mother brings with her faith and I can only believe that my mothers reactions are expected and part of the plan, and when I can absorb it, we bring all of this life home at our New World too. Half awake I was told something about publishing part of the English President election and is this about England or USA (?) and is this about one of these governments having published information about me at least to some people? Bettina Johns eldest daughter is playing on the National team in football, but she does not have the courage to shoot, and she asks a man she has faith in another man than the coach if it is alright for her to shoot, and he says dont ask for permission, just do it, which now makes her shoot 4-5 times at each match, and I see how she become a private secretary for a leader and be careful about how the board is looking upon you. Something about a man fighting because the father of another man died and I believe he is now dying himself because of having received 3907 lethal, and the private secretary protects the leader by returning bombs to Korea, who is about to bomb us. o The national team will have to be my team and Bettina who lives with Sren in the apartment below my mother
One God, One People Page 51

and John also here in Helsingr has started shooting to score after receiving advice from maybe a clairvoyant about me (?) and if I understand the dream correctly, Bettina has received the truth about me, thus also faith in me, and the board here may simply be the Trinity and the lethal drug I have received here is coming from my mother, who is the one finishing me all off with her faith (!) and yes herewith also giving me the answer, that I receive all of the darkness needed to get everything with me as long as I absorb it all, and yes I have NO other plans than this of course, and the faith of Bettina is also helping to keep me alive in here saving me from explode just yet and I wonder if the North Koreans are still as crazy as ever threatening the world and also really planning to bomb the world, but maybe not for that long anymore, because it is the 8th December today, and just wondering if I will die as my old self and become my new self before or on the 15th December (?) and we will see. I am working at a hotel in Sweden, and I see first a small light of a Finish submarine sailing into the small harbour in front of the hotel, and I dont understand why no one is checking the sea for secret visitors, but eventually the submarine arrives at dock and unload a huge amount of boxes of meat, which is to be used for a coming wedding, and we are two who have to take out what is already stored in the store room in order to stack it better also to get room for all of the new meat arriving. During night when I sleep, more people including Sren H. arrive and they ask me about extreme limits of behaviour in town, which is accepted, and I see him and a friend fishing in rough sea, and I see many people. o The hotel in Sweden is our waiting hall of the New World where my mother is arriving with her submarine, which is another old symbol of darkness as the wedding also is (which I decided to keep here to show you, and there will be NO wedding between my mother and I, which is what the darkness wanted, you know), but the point is that she is arriving and with her faith, she brings many new boxes of meat, which will have to be the same as plates, which is life, which we are now sorting in order to get room for everyone at our New World and it seems that Sren H. is also arriving at this place (because of Paul influencing him positively about me?) but still his WRONG sexual behaviour is what you see here, which is also what is bringing me poor sleep and with this behaviour he is still fishing, however not to support me as the rough water indicates but to bring me down, and yes more nice darkness to absorb and so it is. Half awake I was told that the globe lacks trees and I saw myself and another briefly leaving the car and hanging up two 500 DKK notes on a device at a traffic corner, which is about Earth lacking energy because of man cutting down forests, and here is more money, i.e. energy, for you to plant more trees to restore the energy of Earth.

December 2011

Half awake I was shown Sanna saying I believe it will become fine during the night to today because USA has offered another arrangement and I felt that USA, i.e. darkness, was about my mother and somehow the communication between my sister and mother is helping my mother and their reactions are helping me to bring EVERYTHING with us to our New World and simply by using their expected reactions. I was shown my own head door to my apartment having received a big a disgusting bug, and I felt the pupa of an insect on my right cheek and my face sticking because of its tour around my face, but the pupa is empty now. o Insects are an old disgusting symbol of darkness also somehow related with sexual sufferings, which I remember most clearly when visiting my old friend Lisbeth maybe five years ago, where I felt insects all over me and yes because of her attraction to me and here it is darkness of my mother coming to me this way.

Will the Commune be pedantic telling me that I cannot advertise with salary contribution? Today I received this inspired message from a lady working at the Jobindex website telling me that she by coincident found my recent application to Imentor one of the three, which the Commune ORDERED me to do and she told me what I did not know and no one has told me (from Lyngby-Taarbk Commune that is, Jane!) and that is that it is not allowed to advertise with salary contribution (from the Commune) for a job notice, and I wonder if the Commune is so pedantic that they will make a fuss about this telling me at our next meeting (?), and for you to be able to follow the full story, I bring her email too and my reply here: Here is her email: Hej Stig Jeg skriver til dig fordi jeg under min google-sgning, s at din ansgning til iMentor dukkede op: http://stigdragholm.files.wordpress.com/2011/12/imentor041211.pdf Det er muligvis med fuldt overlg at du har lagt den ud p nettet, men mske vidste du alligevel ikke at man kunne sge den frem. S nu ved du det. Jeg ville personligt helst ikke have mine ansgninger offentligt tilgngelige p nettet. Min google-sgning var: "Simon Klug imentor" - og din dukkede op som nr. 7 p listen. En lille sidenote ... Du reklamerer med at iMentor kan f dig med lntilskud og det m man ikke i en opslet stilling. Det er der selvflgelig aldrig nogen der vil opdage ... Med mindre at den alts ligger offentligt tilgngeligt p nettet :-) Med venlig hilsen og god jul Amalie V. And here is my reply: Hej Amalie, Mange tak for din venlige mail og for at bringe mig ny information, men jeg vil nu nok vlge at tage chancen alligevel :-)-. Ogs tak for at have lst mit CV, og nogle f sider p min hjemmeside - jeg hber, at du fr lyst til at lse mere og opdage "en velsignet kilde af information", som du nok vil kunne lide. Og hils Kaare mange gange og sig tak for et godt site :-). Ogs god jul til dig og dine nrmeste - julen er jo "et kommende krlighedsbudskab til menneskeheden" :-). Venlige hilsener fra ---

My TERRIBLE night was because of FEAR of my mother, which also was given to me as a spiritual knife trying to separate me I started working this morning at 08.25 feeling even more than yesterday as a Zombie that is really not good my friends and I was told that FEAR of my mother about who I am and who she will become herself is the name of the game, and I was given a couple of smaller heart attacks again this morning showing more fear but less than yesterday evening, and when I had completed most of the script so far of today and the last of yesterday at 11.20, I was told that your mother feels better now, so we will now continue the transfer of life to our New World and instantly I felt the light of this starting once again, and I understood that the reason of this is because I decided to keep working as if nothing had happened herewith bringing energy to my mother helping her to feel better, and when her love of me is restored, this is what we use to do this operation. After lunch I continued working on my website and also updated my sufferings memo in a new version 6 part of the impossible road to do now including a chapter called My meditation group were parasites soaking out the rest of my life energy, and when I told them about their spiritual deceptions, I was met by hostility and crude attacks killing my old self, and when I started writing this chapter, I really did not feel like writing it and I felt a knife vertically inside of my throat wanting to separate me and I was given the strong feeling of my mother this is STRONG darkness (!) but I kept my faith and calm and decided to tell myself I am STRONGER than this, and this is how we decided to continue and yes NO ONE is going to be separated ending up in the eternal nothing I WANT EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING TO COME WITH US and this is how it will be!!! When completing this work before 17.00, I felt the orange of new life being released and I was told thank you, I was one of the bowls too (the bowls on the dark shelves as I was shown the other day).

One God, One People

Page 52

December 2011

Ending the day with these short stories: Yesterday, the number of visits to my Scribd profile was down to a more normal level of 28 visits in total (mainly to my request to the media and my email to Helsingr Commune!) and isnt it funny that after the many visits the two previous days (full and half screw) apparently I had 0 visits to my Falck memo, and 0 to my two labour market memos yesterday and that is Z E R O (!!!) and do you believe this is a co-incidence or that God was tampering with the counter the same way as mankind (?) and yes I will recommend you to believe in the last answer, which is what I am told, and just maybe mankind will decide to release a list showing exactly how many visits I have received to both my website and other of my sites on the Internet and also who visited me and when (?), and yes it would be nice for the world to know the exact size of your BLUFF NUMBER and do you play poker by the way (?) when you continue speaking of the old world order and doing your best to save the European Union as an example, Sarkozy and Merkel (?) and yes I AM WONDERING why you decided not to be BRAVE to simply publish information about my arrival to the world (?) but you thought it would be better to wait for me to become my true new self (?) without listening to my advice to TRULY HELP ME AND THE WORLD FROM SUFFERING/SACRIFICING and yes SHAME ON YOU (!), but still I love you too - and this was also an inspired message about the mayor of Helsingr having a question mark in relation to me as I am here shown and yes he does not know about me, but he would have if the secret governments of the world had told about me, and the faith of this mayor and the world would have HELPED us much on the last part of my journey, but you did not truly understand (?), and I do hope you have good answers to tell the world about your WRONG doings and what about telling the truth and ONLY THE TRUTH and the FULL part of it, (?) and that goes to you Sarkozy as an example because you are the one I am feeling here. I have been waiting with much patience for one year to repeat the wine tasting of TRUE quality wine at Otto Suensson wine store in Copenhagen, which I went to last year and REALLY have been looking forward to for months and counting down the days, and the tasting was today, but I decided not to use energy to go because I am not finished with my work and dont have much energy to waste and yes there will come a new wine tasting in our New World I can go to .

Uploading the last three days of scripts at 17.35 and yes hard work when my top floor and all of my mortal frame is almost not working anymore. Yesterday when working on my Signs II page, I was motivated to bring a couple of extra dreams of me and to give my short comments to two of them, and this is the first of two (brought on my Signs II page), which today developed into this:

Do you believe in MANY people around the world having received the same message about my coming in dreams (?) and I wonder why many of my family/friends etc. could not react to similar dreams about me being the King?

One God, One People

Page 53

December 2011

11. I am dying as my old self being totally exhausted and drained because of the sins of mankind
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 9th December: The world inside of the skeleton of darkness is marvellous but of poor code, which is now improved SUMMARY Dreaming of my mother being awake still being fearful giving me a COLD night and a new STORM in Denmark, wine (a part of everything) was spilled (destroyed) some time ago, which will now be recreated, I am heading up the river of dreams (the future) and tears (now) coming to a safer place where I can reach the bottom, I cannot fall through any holes now, the world hidden inside of the skeleton of darkness is marvellous but of poor code, which is now being improved, my sister is taking out more of my energy because she is suffering too because of who I am and I am doing my absolutely last work using my absolutely last energy feeling completely finished. I continued working on my script and website including new counters, and I am thinking that I will finish all of my work with the minutes of my meeting with the Commune after our meeting Tuesday next week. I was met by people of faith at the Facebook groups Jesus in my dreams and Myrna Nazzour - The Miracle of Damascus (the lady having received several STIGmatas symbolising my sufferings!) not having faith in me, but attacking and condemning me to belong to Satan (!) etc., but they feel sorrow for me and will pray for me but dont feel a need to read and understand (!) - and these are some of the reactions making me the most sad of all totally draining me for energy, which you know is the work of darkness, but surely these kind people of faith cannot bring me darkness, because they are all about goodness arent they (?) and yes, please read and judge for yourself! Dreaming that I will see the movies of our New World, which have been saved for me, I am so exhausted that I am dying (as my old self), more of my old nightmare, the Myrna group brought me more darkness enabling my inner self to search for more darkness to convert to light but only found little, my Angela is going through incredible sufferings too but still she is unrealistically strong also helping me, I am receiving new fish among dangerous sharks and my sisters husband Hans still brings me the last, I am somewhat afraid to die as my old self and hope it will happen without pain and I have shared love but am now met by darkness also at the Myrna Facebook group. I continued working on my website finalising the final edit of the right column of my website and also a couple of updates to my page on media and politicians for example about the mean link of media advisers, and I wonder if the previous Danish government will be caught as the people in charge accepting their media advisers to cut down their political opponent to show the Devil in work to the world as a lesson of what NEVER to do again? I continued receiving the most disgusting attacks of insane, will deaf and ignorant people of faith from the Myrna Facebook group, which hurt me very much. They are throwing the last stones killing me the old God working inside of as a normal human being - instead of supporting and helping me out. I have become a laughing stock at two Danish websites for young people and I wonder how many people of the world will also laugh before understanding me? Now you can laugh all you will without hurting me with the extinction of darkness. The darkness is stronger than ever here the last days as my old self, but I have decided that I will NOT give in to it and to become my new self through an explosion; there will be NO explosion however small it would be now and instead there will be a sliding transition from my old to my new self, when I am done with all of my work, which will be in next week. Dreaming of Sren Pind knowing about me and thinking of telling the world,
Page 54 December 2011

2.

10th December: I am dying as my old self being totally exhausted and drained because of the sins of mankind

3.

11th December: The murder of the di-

One God, One People

rect speaking Swedish PM Oluf Palme is a symbol of the murder on my old self

which would make the media become hard on me, the Danish media reads about me in secret at the Danish Parliament (!), Sren Pind, Villy Svndal and Lars Lkke are examples of Danish politicians developing spiritually because of the sufferings they go through, the late Swedish Prime Minister Oluf Palme is a symbol of me when he was murdered in 1986 for speaking openly and directly even though the world liked him for doing exactly this, which is what the world do to my old self murdering me too, the Danish Parliament is waiting for a signal of me putting on my Sneakers as my new self, all life/light has been removed from darkness also because of the darkness, which my mother brought me (not liking what is happening), Uffe Ellemann is a special friend of mine highly placed because of his TRUE commitment/passion and I suffered IMMENSELY when I could NEVER get sexual relief and a beautiful girlfriend, which you will have to do your best to imagine in order to understand. I continued receiving sufferings today from Adiba and Chalotte Clarissa deciding to attend the meeting at the meditation group when I was not there (!!!) and of course from the group itself bringing my more sexual sufferings, and I have now finished all work except from the final edit of my Signs III and IV pages and then the meeting with and minutes of my meeting with the Commune on Tuesday ..!

11.1 9 December: The world inside of the skeleton of darkness is marvellous but of poor code, which is now improved
Dreaming of the world hidden inside of the skeleton of darkness is marvellous but of poor code, which is now being improved I had a new COLD night where I had to sleep with a sweater and two duvets, however it was not quite as cold as the other night, and I am used to sleeping poorly, so how does it feel to sleep well and be fresh in the mornings (?) and I ask because I dont know really tried it only approx. twice in my life and here are more dreams: First I woke up to a new song by Sneakers and this time it was cool agent and the lyrics hun ligger med lyset tndt og siger hun er en cool agent (she lies awake in the night and says she is a cool agent) and also here the night when she disappeared, and I understand that it is my mother lying awake still being fearful but also that this will be the last night (?), and I understood that this is what made me cold again this night and yes a new storm during the night. I am attaching a bottle of wine at the bottom of a shelves, which is a German lady at the same time, and I tie it with a string, but it is almost impossible to do it properly, and the bottle come off. Henning W. arrives and red wine is spilled all over his shirt and he says there was a catastrophe here, and I was even on my way home from Africa without coming to say hello and I also see some wine spilled in the kitchen, and I see on TV that it happened one hour ago. o This will be about a previous explosion maybe at the time when Paul lost faith in me before finding it again (?) and here Henning W. says that he did not expect to bring this wine back to me, but this is what we are doing now and yes the answer is to RE-CREATE EVERYTHING

th

and really to make it AS GOOD AS NEW as example as the best ever in Sweden . o I woke up to two people by Tina Turner and the lyrics Two people gotta stick together and love one another. I am at a river where two ladies drive a motorboat and send power in one and then they are gone, and now I am with my old friend Lisbeth on our way up river; she is sailing on a boat and I am swimming in an area where I cannot reach the bottom, but I am now approaching a place where I again can reach the bottom. o I am on my way up of the river, which is both the river of dreams fantastic and the river of tears what a feeling of that guitar (and what happened to you, Irene why did you not become a MEGA star after this one of the most fantastic hits of the 1980s?) and what can I say (?), I am given MANY of these songs and endless encouragements to find more, which is both about stress to me as part of the game and love to man, and I am about to come back to where I can reach the bottom, which will have to be about almost making it all the way through liberating ALL LIFE AND LIGHT OF ALL TIMES and I am wondering if this may be billions of lives and yes not much understood today, but I am sure that the future will understand and value this job too? In a dream I heard the words be attentive to others and do not only think about yourself, and I saw my self on my way up stairs towards terrace 37 and I see on tile on the floor breaking down making a hole but it is not big enough for me to fall into. I have been hired as the new top manager of a new company working together with people I dont know, I receive a high salary but dont know how much yet because I have not yet received my contract. I read the co-operation agreements between the company and small insurance companies, which include payment protection insurance too, but the wordings are written very poorly and the
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 55

company has not sold any products through these agreements, but I also understand there is a head agreement with another company, which I have not seen yet. The company is divided in a sales/management section and ITsection, and all of the sales employees are new and refer to me and there is an old manager working just below me, but he has more knowledge of the products because I am new, and when employess ask me, I cannot yet answer their questions, and when I encourage them to ask the old manager, he has told them to ask me to lift me up really. We talk about lunch arrangements, and I tell everyone - including the old manager that my experience is that you can have a new supplier, which will make people happy maybe 2-3 months but then you will need variation otherwise people become unhappy, and we also talk about bringing lunch packs from home with us, but it ends up with the new employees receiving good lunch and when I look at what the old manager and his department receive, it is more modest and he tells me that this is really the level we will all get. I have the most fantastic office with the most beautiful book shelves in fine wood all over the walls, and the old manager has an almost as fine office as mine. I go to the IT-section separated at the other end of the building, and when I open the door, I see approx. 20 people working there and I see that they all have the same content on their IT-screens (I see the last also switching this content on) and I tell them that I know what they keep on their hard disks and that everyone plays together, and I see one of them receiving very nice dinner including many scrimps. When I leave the building, I meet my sisters friend Eva in a crowded traffic crossing, and I am surprised to see that she is even taller than I, and she tells me congratulation with your new job as marketing manager and also that my sister has received a salary increase of 20,000 DKK and has been allowed to order private goods on the expense account of the company. From here I run towards sterport train station and there is a crowd of bicycles, many of whom are Brndby supporters not behaving nicely to me, and at one point, I lose one of my casual shoes, which only sit loosely on me, but I take it on again and keep running and when I see water puddles covering half of the path on Esplanaden towards the station, I decide to fly just over them, but when I reach the station, I cannot fly anymore because I have given everything I had in me. o A long dream and this is about the world hidden inside of the skeleton of darkness now being revealed to us, and their insurance wordings or code of the world is not very clear and we will have to improve that now, and they have not sold any insurances yet, which is to say that they have not produced life before now, which we do now, i.e. the fine lunches/food including scrims, which is love and we know CREATION STILL ON-GOING (!), and the library of this world is nothing less than marvellous, and we have many people working for us at the IT-department to improve the code of everything. I know that Eva my sisters oldest friend all the way back from Albertslund (1972-76), whom I have always liked much (and a little bit in love with when I was a

small boy ) is reading my scripts from time to time from her working place (should be done in private really!) and maybe also this one, Eva (?) and yes I am a marketing manager market myself to the world through my writings, and here she tells me that my sister has received a salary increase, which is to say that I also now transfer more energy to my sister, because it is also not nice to be my sister knowing about who I am and how she resisted me with everything she got and yes without understanding me, but she knows that I love her with all of my heart and that all of the misunderstandings are completely without importance in this sense. And I now understand that sterport Station is my final destination where I will end all of my work and I meet much resistance all the way to the end, I lose my shoe which is that I am more dead than alive but I decide to carry on putting back on the shoe, and use my absolutely last energy to fly over the puddles to do my work, and when I am finished, I AM ALL FINISHED as Poul Nyrup would say when he was on fine visit together with Monrad & Rislund. o I woke up to Scatman by Scatman and I can really only connect it with I am a darling, which really is what a skat mand is in Danish, and for what I have done and maybe also some nightmare included, and what do I know? Continuing to work on the last details, and planning to finish all work next week I started working at 09.10 today and I still have to use the first 1-2 hours to find my rhythm crossing MUCH impatience and disgusting feelings continuing working every single day and when passing this point, it becomes somewhat better, thus also today and especially when finishing the script so far at 10.40 now giving me the rest of the day to continue the work on my website, and yesterday evening I was told that we will try to finish Monday afternoon on condition that you can say honestly that you have finished your work too, and I am not sure I can do this, but I will try to see if this will become true in relation to my website, and then there is the meeting with the Commune on Tuesday Lisbeth is not afraid of me (?) since it has not been cancelled or another taking over and I wonder if they will continue to oppose me, which is what the meditation group decided to do, and yes you cannot win them all, but sooner or later EVERYONE and EVERYTHING will know about me, which will make EVERYONE and EVERYTHING survive, so Lisbeth: You are playing a game with me with the world already watching you, which you of course dont know and no matter what you do, I will win the game and simply write what you and the Commune decide to do, and yes will the management order you to lay off as my dream said (?) and we will see. And I was told also yesterday evening that if I am able to pass Lisbeth, I will be home, and that includes to do a new minutes of our meeting, and the minutes of my meetings with the Communes are really some of the absolutely worst work of all because it is a waste of time to do normally that is (!) and

One God, One People

Page 56

December 2011

because they make me feel so ROTTEN, which I dont like to be remembered of when writing the details of it. Finally, I worked all evening yesterday from 19.00 to 24.00 (!) to find a new counter including statistical information to my website, and this is because my old TIP counter only was free for one year and has now run out (with a total of 11,600 visitors in one year with many of the same few people returning and new visitors running away quickly!), and instead of doing a new subscription of only one year, I wanted to see if I could find a totally free service without an end date, and I am thinking the same here as when I got a new apartment lease without an end day saving everything of the old world on the light side, and this is now my symbol saving everything also on the dark side and really because I do believe I succeeded finding this through getclicky, which was the best under the circumstances I could find and really because wordpress.com sadly is not nearly as flexible and professional as wordpress.org, which is another solution making JAVA-scripts possible, which they are not on wordpress.com, which leaves out MANY fine solutions, I would have liked to include on my website and yes wordpress.org is impossible for me because it is not free and I dont have money or a credit card to pay with, so therefore I had to accept the second-best solution, and this is also what this counter is when I cannot do JAVA-scripts and include add-ons as in wordpress.org, but I am about to become pretty satisfied with what I may finish today, which also includes for the world to see at least some statistical information on my website, and when you have found out my password for Getclicky and also Sitemeter if I decide to keep this, you are more than welcome to have a look and yes my username is stigdragholm and the password is the best village in the cotes de blancs region of France, where they smile a lot at least in Danish and after this smile the name of the city is on 6 letters, which is the first part of my password and when you add the best vintage of the previous century two digits only you have my password with a total of 8 letters and yes how difficult can this be for you to figure out? And do I have to tell you that all of this work was a COMPLETE waste of time first trying to locate counters, to understand what I could and could not include on my site, and to test different counters up against each other only discovering once again that none of them are perfect not professional and flexible enough and yes ONE SYSTEM WITH ADD-ONS and yes something like Wordpress.org where you can do the most advanced solutions not necessarily having to be a nerd . Later (without Jools this time) I found out that EVERYONE can access detailed statistics on my site simply by clicking the Sitemeter logo and yes just as I wanted too and when looking into all of the preferences of Getclicky it does seem as if I can show you the statistical information on this site without you using the password I gave you above and now this is done, and it is lunch and yes more life has been recovered . After lunch I used a little time to read my Facebook wall, which was again full of inspired postings I dont bring all, but a majority of them at the moment which took time until 14.30
One God, One People

to do, so now I suddenly dont have that much time to do my planned work today, but this is how it is and yes if you imagine this being the case ALL OF THE TIME, you may understand that this is also a BIG suffering of mine because I like to have the freedom to decide myself, you know . Hereafter I continued doing more than half of the final edit to the right column of my website still making hundreds of small changes/improvements and at 16.00 I decided to call it a day also because I had decided to cycle to town and do a little shopping.

--Ending the day with these short stories: Yesterday evening I was told that politicians work very hard and are suffering too both because they are doing everything they can to save the old world thank you for keeping it going until the end but I am SAD I cannot hear you speak about a New World Order ? - at the same time as they feel my breath on them, and yes my dear friends you could not do what is right neither to create a new world order or a far-reaching climate agreement, which kept on all the way to the end including hard work these days TAK TALK again - where the European Union is doing a last attempt to save the EURO and the Union as we know it, and what about the ongoing COP17 climate conference (?) did the world lose interest in the climate after Copenhagen in 2009 (?) and are you still not able to really agree on anything that matters (?) and yes can you see it yourself or do I have to cut it out in cardboard for you (?) and yes YOU FAILED you could not make the world survive no matter what you did (!), this is simply what this is about how do you think you did yourself (?) - and yes Obama is still with me here giving me a careful smile, because he is thinking of me and suffering too and just so you know my friends and it is DA DA and NOT Lada in Moscow with my good friend, Putin. I was told yesterday evening that the light converted to darkness as the skeleton of darkness invented an impossible code sending out communication as help signals included in the darkness self, which as I understand it today surprised the light side to know I received the feeling of surprised when they learned this when re-converting this darkness back to light and I was also told that they knew inside of this not living darkness that it would required an incredible strength by a man like me coming to tell the darkness I want everything to be light and I understood that it was INCREDIBLE PAIN TO BE ALIVE WITHOUT BEING ALIVE AND TO KNOW THAT THE RISK WAS TO BE CUT OFF, which is to be terminated forever and ever maybe as the most likely scenario, but NO I WILL NEVER ACCEPT THAT and this is what save us/this world too and yes we will see if it will become part of our World I or a New World III and I do believe it will be this world also because of the world being packed differently as the dream of the food coming from the submarine said the other day, and we know I do hope that it can continue to grow and develop
December 2011

Page 57

and yes with or without you, Darwin, and that goes for U2 my dear new friends and I feel them here tell me the same - and yes a TRUE 100 points it is . My old colleague Lisa from Fair today a Pastor and are you starting to get your eyes up for me through my Facebook postings because you dont read my scripts, Lisa (?) was inspired to write this late yesterday evening, which is really about my well deserved nap just around two corners and yes how much do you believe I am looking forward to being able to sleep normally, and we know MUCH .

and yes come on and show me what you got is the attitude I needed going through the cruelty of mankind and a CRUEL summer a TRUE old favourite of mine - is what it has been and this is just to show you that I LOVE mankind and also Jesus in my Dreams and Myrna as special friends of mine. o Please notice the behaviour of these misunderstanding and know-all but of course loving people (?)and urica from Croatia speaks out clearly that he has read my website and that I need help, seriously (!) and yes I can see that he has read my front page and the summary of my Signs I-IV pages using a total of 15 minutes and 50 seconds, and he by the way much more patient than most of my visitors and on this foundation, he believes that he knows about me and judges me to be a impostor, and with this knowledge, he sends out this declaration to a large forum of people, and when you have a majority of simple minded people, do you then believe that they will believe in him or me (?) and yes all of these people are people of faith, but when I show myself to them, they cannot recognize me because of their own limitations and wrong-doings, and are you starting to see a pattern here?

My Falck memo on Scribd was read three times yesterday and my labour market memos Z E R O times (!) or that is officially, and you may understand my point by now (?), which is also a message for you reading me without wanting to become revealed and yes you are working for the darkness too and isnt it funny that the world will come to know exactly who read what of my scripts at which time and still today these people dont have the courage to stand forward and yes the world is truly MARVELOUS . I was told today it was not Real Madrid, it was Barcelona, Barcelona and just saying that it was MONEY tempting Michael Laudrup and that it was the darkness giving me and you the story of Real Madrid the other day in front of Barcelona, and let us see if Barcelona is not strong enough to come back and win the league again, my friends (?) and yes just showing that the darkness was VERY strong here at the end and this is also the same when you look at FC Copenhagen not being as supreme this year as last but still good enough to be in front of the table and yes just symbolising my work you know . Now I have seen this too, Myrna Nazzour the miracle of Damascus (the lady having received several STIGmatas showing the world of my existence and the sins of mankind killing me!) - not being able to recognise me (!) and why is that, and yes because I may have been too quick the other day that just because saying so that Jesus in my dreams would believe I am the Son of God, and we know with the good old scripture in his hand, he judged me as an impostor, and because Myrna Nazzour reads his Facebook postings too, she was not long to bring the same message to the world and yes herewith bringing me back some of the sufferings she has taking on herself in her life herewith helping us all to survive, and yes just like a ring closing really and more darkness to me coming from these two innocent channels, and yes I met you with kindness but Jesus in my dreams decided to stab me in the back as his answer without having to read my website (!) making me SAD and removing my desire to keep working, but discipline will make me come through - and I wonder if he now will try to get started to read my sufferings of if he will give up too (?) and yes giving up is what it seems like most people do around me during my journey
One God, One People Page 58

December 2011

Myrna Nazzour is a well known lady suffering because of the STIGmatas she has received thorugh her life symbolising my sufferings man killing me because of the sins of man and here is an example where you can see for yourself what this is about, and yes STIGmata is about STIG, nice isnt it? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J92ruSzrwqk And isnt it funny that after Stone had sent me a VERY nice message making me HAPPY thank you Stone for starting to believe - I was met by STRONG negativity of one of the loving people of Myrnas group, who had read my posting and really was so nice to wish that I should not just talk but explode already now I wonder who of us is just talking (?) (and writing it on my personal wall instead of the wall of the Myrna group herewith WRONGLY influencing my family/friends etc. against me and we know this is NOT like what I did to Nnne because the truth is the difference!) and yes MUCH darkness from these nice people too showing the same as I have shown you now how many times (?) and we know simple minded people misunderstanding but still knowing-all and showing their
One God, One People Page 59 December 2011

worst sides and do you think this makes me happy or sad (?) and yes it makes me feel disgusting with throw-up feelings fearing new negative messages to arrive with every new posting, which comes and yes but more darkness for me to absorb, and let me say that when I went to town to do shopping, DARKNESS WAS INCREDIBLE STRONG (but I was happy to meet my new friend in the supermarket of Ftex, who is Glen from Sweden today giving me a wine tasting and good talk and yes the new world will be the best of two sides of the old world and here symbolised by the quality, variation, supply and price policy of the Swedish state monopoly Systembolaget and the Danish free trade of wine) and yes it took more so called loving people when you stroke them with the hair that is to give me this, and when I tell them the truth as everyone else, they are killing me too, and do you get the message by now? When coming home, I received burning sensations inside of my body the top of my left leg for example and yes this is how much darkness this group of stupid people not being able to understand gave me and yes they are too stupid to understand that they are stupid and sad it truly is..

Nnne posted this message saying what she, the spiritual forum of Selvet, my meditation group and so called enlightened people all over the world did, which was to sink the ship (Titanic) of mankind because of your selfish and wrong behaviour (!), and yes it will not become easy for you to understand, but when you read and learn from my experiences with Selvet, Nnne and the meditation group, you have what it takes for you to understand that you were leading the world directly towards elimination too.

Kenneth from my meditation group was inspired to bring this posting about research of Harvard University saying what I have told you all along: Many are stupid without knowing it or wanting to recognize it (!) - which made me tell him that I showed him (and the group) the best example and ask him to give my best regards to the group also telling them that this is what they are and that is if they understand (!), and this will probably help to bring GLORY DAYS back here too, and yes I see someone looking after more new life, but it is almost clean in here and that is because I feel I am almost done with my work, but let us see if this will bring more uncontrollable feelings to this group about me and hopefully we will find thousands or millions of new lives because of this .

When the Danish Parliament and media a couple of weeks ago suddenly started to point their interest to the blue wing of Danish politics because of the leak of information of the previous Liberal minister Troels Lund Poulsen or was it his spin doctor or were both of them (and also others?) sick (?) it was what they call a game changer moving the attention of everyone from the stories about the red wing to the blue wing, and it took Sren Pind below to post before I decided to bring this message about changing my game, which is what it is about and yes to a new life really stopping the sufferings of my old and Sren writes that thing takes time, and to run-down takes a long time, which is what it took to kill me off, and this is just about where I am now not having more energy than days to continue living as my old self and yes the last part you have saved, Stig, is your old self including me and me the Trinity as the last to be transferred to our New World and

One God, One People

Page 60

December 2011

this is really how life is here, being completely run-down in order to bring everything with us.

ings and sins) and it makes me think of dreams I had around 2005 +/- where I dreamt about Helene dying of heart attack, which was about myself dying (you do remember what Michael Jackson and my mothers exhusband Ole died of (?) both being other parts of me), so we were also balancing on the knife edge back there and only made it through, and Chalotte here might be the dark side of the spirit of my mother playing her as a symbol of Karen but being herself as part of the nightmare and we know nothing to worry about now. o I woke up to Sneakers again again (!) and this time the song Johnny p havet and the lyrics skibet sejler med en farlig last (the ship sails with a dangerous cargo), which is to say that we have not yet brought every little thing to harbour. I am sitting at the end of a large table together with maybe 20 people around me, I am drinking a large glass of beer and everyone around the table has checked for new beer, but I only see one having found a drop, which he will now send to me. o When I woke up, I was told that this is what the Myrna Facebook group helped me doing, to find the last drop of light/life at the old world inside of me (beer is darkness, which is given to me to become light), and I was also shown an electrical train and told that we are now looking for light inside the electrical wire itself bringing energy to the train. My old friend Angela is in Snekkersten drawing circles in the ice about me, it is a truly disgusting place she is, and even though she does not like to be driven by me, she would like to receive a lift to Helsingr from someone who I have sent, and I see how others degrade her believing that she is all about sex, but still I am surprised to see just how unrealistically strong she is after her bed broke down and send her to the bottom of the sea, where I feel I am. o Angela is a lady having Pamela Anderson as role model and she has had MUCH pain in her life with sexual abuse as a child, men abusing her as a grown up and BIG pain feeling the need to cut her arms etc. but she is truly the nicest person imaginable behind all of the roughness of life she has experienced, and she has gone through as much sufferings as I as I understand this dream, and I do know that she is indeed a very special friend of mine, and she is now coming from the darkness of Snekkersten to our New World of Helsingr. I am searching for Guyana fishing on the Internet, and the next I know of is that shelves with small bags of fish is standing with me in Espergrde, and my sisters husband Hans says me too and I tell him that there are also Tiger sharks and another dangerous fish here. o The fish is the symbol of me my new self and Espergrde is also good to me, and apparently my sisters husband is not with me yet and one who is bringing me darkness too, i.e the Tiger shark.

And I received even more INCREDIBLE negative and condemning comments about me from a website called http://newz.dk look here talk about people misunderstanding negatively and showing the WORST behaviour instead of the opposite (!), and we know I will not bring it here, you can read the rest for yourself, but I wonder how many people of the department of the old world who will do the same as these people to misjudge me as an impostor without having the need to read and in this case it will only be a matter of poor habits when there will be no more darkness of the world. And let me say that these attacks are hard on me making me extremely sad and losing my motivation to keep on working and almost faith in my self.

11.2 10 December: I am dying as my old self being totally exhausted and drained because of the sins of mankind
Dreaming that I am dying as my old self being totally exhausted and drained because of the sins of mankind This night I had big difficulties to sleep because I was feeling too warm and I could not even have one duvet on me (!) someone must be adjusting my internal thermometer but eventually I slept and received new dreams and let us see if I can see my motes because this is yet another day with my eyes running in water making my vision blurred, but here we go: My family is in the cinema without me and I feel they are led by my sister and I am told that they will record films and save them for me. I say goodbye to Helene Hans late mother who is old and completely exhausted and I tell her I hope you will make it. I have brought a new girlfriend with me who feels like Charlotte H. from DanskeBank-Pension, who yells up about me and that she cannot get pregnant, and then she is told that she is indeed pregnant, which makes her silent. o The films are about our New World, which my family are experiencing on the other side and they will show me the beginning of it when I arrive myself as I understand this and here Helene is a symbol of myself about to die as my old self because of exhaustion (people have totally drained me for energy because of their wrong doOne God, One People

th

Page 61

December 2011

I am one of three men running through traffic with some kind of wooden boarding, which we carry over our heads, and we are heading towards a very high and vertical slope which we will jump out from, and I say that I am not sure that I have the courage to jump and I hear from one of the others me too, but still I feel that they are more confident than me. o Is this about the end of the old Trinity jumping off from this slope eeeehh we are not three but only two as far as I recall my friends - and this is what I believe it is, and yes still not feeling very comfortable about what is going to happen here, but I hope it will come to me without pain when I will change skin.

you never forgot about me, did you, and do you know whey that is (?) and yes because I kept sending you warm feelings of love, that is why and we know I have had enough of black prayers, please give me some coffee beans instead and yes you will find out about this one too and you may need a translator . o The cheque is about energy, which my mother believe I have enough of to give me joy (?), but Jeanette Kirstens daughter knows somehow? And the CDs at Nrrebro is about the love, which I try to communicate to the world, but here the Myrna group are dressed as the darkness of these gang members making it difficult but necessary to come through with everything. I remember vaguely a dream about Falck in Lyngby, who decided to remove my streamer on the shelves encouraging them to clean up every day and NOT to use the office floor as a temporary store room, and this comes after I for some days have felt Robert feeling inspired by my spirit trying to keep things tidy at Falck, and we know, I miss all of them Robert, Thomas, Lars and Christoffer mainly and look forward to normal life coming and to see them again .

I woke up hearing OCEAN BREAKUP by Electric Light Orchestra leading to KING OF THE UNIVERSE and the lyrics its all making me ready and I was told that this is what Angela is making me and I could not sleep here and was told that this is what they Myrna Facebook is doing to me too. I am at the Central Station where I have received life for my continuous journey and my mother believes I have signed three cheques with joyride, but a lady by the name of Magdalena Dragholm does not, and I feel that she is my fathers wife Kirstens daughter. I meet Per Gessle from Roxette, and I would like to have his signature on my album of Roxette including joyride, and I just have to find it, and I know that I have placed my CDs outdoors, but when I arrive at the place at Nrrebro in Copenhagen, I see how my CDs and DVDs have been pushed down the slope, and when I decide to collect them, I am met by motorcycle gang members throwing down a rain of broken glass and metal music, which I dont like and have to be careful not to be hit by, and I wonder if joyride will have walked away when I will return. o When writing this dream, I suddenly remember MANY vivid dreams of the exact same scenario given to me for years before I started to write down my dreams I still regularly receive memory (thank you VERY much, Elaine and Andrew - and still you too, Michael P. ) of old dreams given to me MANY years ago, which I could have decided to include in my scripts too, which I however did not in most cases but this one is about having my large speakers placed on top of the half roof of Caf Aporta on the Kings Square in Copenhagen in all kind of weather and I am always afraid that someone will steal them, which never happened and we speak of MANY dreams here and this dream about having my CDs placed in public is also an OLD dream of mine, and yes MUSIC is love, SPEAKERS is to tell my love message to the world and here on my square as the new King and the Caf is a VERY nice caf with coffee also symbolising my WARM feelings, and by the way, the reason why the price of coffee exploded the last couple of years is because of traders hunting profits without doing any work to justify it (!) and also a CLEAR symbol to the world simply saying: WHERE IS THE LOVE (?) and I wonder Karen, where your love to me is too and eeehhh,

Continuing the work on my website will the previous Danish government be caught as the Devil cutting down his opponent? After a poor night of sleep, I had a long bath first starting to work at 11.50 today and continuing until lunch today at 14.00 to finalise the script so far and after a couple of hours, I can now see better, and I continued working with the right column of my website after lunch finishing this work at 16.40, and yes this has really been some of the most careful work I have done also because you can read this column from all of my websites, and yes I became happy with it and cannot do it any better than what I did and that is on basis of my knowledge and skills of today. A part of this work was to look at the appearance not only in Firefox but also Microsoft Explorer and Google Chrome, and it makes me sad to see that somehow Microsoft Explorer writes my the contents of pages of my website and Recent scripts with a smaller font than Firefox and Chrome herewith also making the vertical lines I have placed around these shorter than they appear in Firefox and Chrome but somehow Explorer writes the headline pages of my website with the right large font, which Firefox and Chrome do not (!), but I have decided to accept this as it is believing that Firefox gives you the best appearance of my website, and yes just look at the font of my main text in these three browsers and they look differently with Firefox as the clearest, Explorer as the nicest and Chrome not that good and yes WHAT ABOUT MAKING ONE PERFECT SYSTEM instead of several systems non of them being perfect? Afterwards until 18.20 I did an update to my page on Media & Politicians where I wrote a new chapter of the media being in the pocket of large business co-operations and also the following summary of a new chapter on the mean link between media
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 62

and politicians, and I wonder Troels Lund Poulsen and also you Lars Lkke Rasmussen and Claus Hjorth as one of the not that clever brains too (?) if the truth simply is what I write, which is that your media advisers can be sacked but it is impossible for you to be caught when washing your hands officially not knowing what your advisers did behind your back, and your story may be the story to reveal this mean link to the world, and we will see how it will develop. The mean link between media and politicians bring good stories helping them and hurting political opponents with media advisers being the contract killers cutting down people not necessarily taking the truth and fellow human beings into consideration this is the Devil at work in his worst disguise, which I ask you to STOP and NEVER to repeat. I continued working until 19.20 today also finishing the next chapter of the script today, and do I have to tell you that I have felt better (?), which is really the name of the game, and yes to survive everyday until everything without exception has been transferred to the New World and I will only be an empty shell left, which is not supposed to live, but who cares about this, and certainly not anyone of the old world, who simply cannot understand me (?) you are witnessing history, and everyone is silent or directly attacking me but Stone and Glen from Ftex made me smile, and it really doesnt take that much, and yes I miss seeing my sister, who does not feel like inviting me??? Deaf people of faith of the Myrna Nazzour group throw the last stones killing me as the old God Let me also bring this update of postings to the Myrna group and isnt it funny to see that no one likes my postings, but only postings of other people, who are both blind and deaf and because of this, they are concerned too, which you know was part of the game I went through with my family showing the exact same attitude we dont have to read because anyone can clearly tell that you are crazy but the more exposures you receive, the less certain you become about yourselves and yes I wonder why you dont feel the need to read my website, my sufferings and behaviour and work but instead deciding to spread your blasphemous rumours about me (?), and maybe you will tell the world some day why you received such a bad taste in your mouths about me and decided to treat me this badly when I only came with a friendly attitude? Yesterday evening I was told that Myrna herself also receives spiritual communication and that she will receive communication and a vision about me, which she may like to share with her group?

One God, One People

Page 63

December 2011

about me with most people spending only a few seconds on my site to see the elephant, and it seems that the word about me is starting to spread faster now and here using the BLACK MARKET (!) with people doing what is WRONG to do in our New World, which is to be negative and misjudge people on a far too little and wrong foundation.

These comments are truly direct KILLER ATTACKS hurting me very much bringing me down just like Poul Nyrup in fine visit - and what can you do with the worst insanity, will deafness and ignorance when you meet it (?) and yes the roles are turned around here, my friends you were making me suffer very much because of your inabilities to listen/read, understand and support me, and instead you killed me (!), and this will probably be the last time where I will participate directly encouraging people to read and understand me instead of misjudging and condemning me and let me also say that when I started this communication with the group, I was sending my thoughts to Myrna in Syria, where it is probably not nice to be at the moment, but I do hope that she will make it together with her country men and yes did you hear the president on TV saying that only a crazy government would shoot at (kill) their own citizens and yes I am wondering who is running that country? I am a laughing stock at other websites how many people of the world will also laugh before understanding me? Yesterday it was the website of http://newz.dk taunting and laughing at me, and today it spread from there to a site for teenagers and young people called BLACK MARKET (!) where I cannot enter without becoming a member and I really dont feel like doing this because what are the chances that these young people understand and speak objectively/positively

These people are also helping killing my old self I received the strongest NEGATIVE feeling this evening where I had to admit to myself that I did not like the voice of a man singing on TV (!) which the darkness tried to abuse, but my answer was yes, I receive negative feelings, which will NOT occur in our New World - and reviving my new self and my thought is that it really doesnt matter at all what the world will do hereafter, when 7 billion can decide to laugh of me because of poor habits because when there is no more darkness, it will not hit me and then it is only a question about mankind improving as I have told you how to do. By the way, if this scenario had happened for example in 2010 with people making me a laughing stock, I would not have been able to take all this darkness at once, which then would have terminated the world. There will be NO explosion of darkness, I will become my new self through a sliding transition This evening the darkness continued again and again and again to make me talk and decide negatively and accept the sexual torments/temptations I am given still I have to be alert every second for the thousands of attacks coming every day and many times without giving me a break one after the other after the other on and on and on and very often immediately after each other but still I can only say NO, NO and NO (!) with the last of my energy very often on my edge almost losing it and I said that NO MATTER WHAT, I will NOT become my new self by accepting to go into darkness creating an explosion however small it would be today and if this will take forever, this is how it will be, I WILL NOT DO THAT, MEAT (!) and I was therefore told that because of this, there will be no explosion but a sliding transition from my old to my new self and I was really shown an oil lamp and asked if I wanted energy to light it up, and answering no, not yet.

One God, One People

Page 64

December 2011

And this is to say that nobody is going to kill me (!), so even though mankind succeeded to kill the old God because of your sins, God decided to use your sins as fuel to create my new self and including everything of our New World, and if you would like to continue living, it will be in a world without darkness, which will NEVER be able to bother or destroy us again. I was shown yesterday I believe a small nesting box with a half roof and a dark bird inside of it sliding down the water killing the bird and because it is time, and I said NO, NEVER and we know I DONT WANT ANYONE OR ANYTHING TO NOT MAKE IT and CREATE MAGIC if needed (!!!) and yes this is really how it is here, and I was told that when going through all of my main websites again editing them for a final time, it is the same as searching for light/life inside of this what used to be the skeleton of darkness and now I really only need to go through and update the texts to my uploaded videos and then to have a look at Signs III and IV too, and then I will be finished, and yes also writing the final verdict of the old world about me, and is CRAZY what Lisbeth has the courage to say that I am? And when no one except LTO and very little by my sister has the ability to understand and support me directly, but to misjudge and condemn me, it means that I will have to take the worst sufferings myself together with sacrifices of the Universe to pull this through, and yes I am disappointed with you, my ladies and gentlemen you choose the negative side running away or hiding from me and you understand that I could not take the negative side myself, so I had to be stronger than all of you not to lose it to the extreme darkness you brought me, which on the other hand also was what I had to go into to transfer everything . And I was shown a red flower coming through darkness and told that we have felt it, and now you do too, which is about the love of light trapped inside of darkness and nothing much left now. --Ending the day with these short stories: Morten Stig Christensen, the manager of the Danish Handball Federation, was unlucky to announce that the assistant coach of the female Danish national team would be dismissed while playing TREMENDOUSLY at the world cup at Brazil at the moment until now winning the first 5 of 5 matches, and who would have thought that after almost closing down this team in 2010 back then symbolising almost terminating the world and today playing with not the best players but as me, where there is a will, there is a road, therefore (!) and it made the coaches and the team FURIOUS with Morten giving them the worst day ever today, which is really symbolising my day too, but Morten Stig did the right thing to apologize for creating a mess up, which he had not intended. Barcelona did the impossible this evening to defeat Real Madrid 3-1 on the home ground of Real Madrid, and yes of

course only a symbol of my old self coming all the way home without accepting Real Madrid as the symbol of darkness to win even a point in tennis to use another symbol. Bringing here again a posting of Sren Pind with some reactions below and apparently it is a quote of a famous writer saying that it does not matter if you do not believe in God because God believes in you, and the first is not correct you really do have to obtain faith but the other is true, I do believe in all people including their potential to IMPROVE, and here they speak about faith, and apparently Sren do believe (?) but he dont like to have people saying that this is a quote he says to his son because as he says please dont disturb the social authorities in this game thinking that this is what the authorities would think if he was to say this, and I wonder if this is a lead to what Lisbeth from the Commune after all will decide to tell me on Tuesday that you have lost your mind (!) and maybe also to send me to doctors to get documentation for her to transfer me to permanent disability pension (also after reading the journal from Lyngby-Taarbk Commune, and yes I would not be surprised after all, which really would be the final nail to my coffin as my old self showing the world that you were really not able to THINK, WORK AND COMMUNICATE PROPERLY, WERE YOU? And we will see. o And let me say Sren, I am the king who will never give in and that I LIKE YOU VERY MUCH TOO for speaking VERY directly in a language, which people can understand, but I would like you to remove your popular and WRONG messages speaking to the inner beast of people reading and trying to bring people down from the opposition and I look much forward to meeting you and that is again as you will remember?

One God, One People

Page 65

December 2011

o The telephone lines are about the design of Sren to receive spiritual communication, which are being expanded because of the sufferings you go through Sren because of me and my writings on you (?), and the file on me is information on me, which you have in your possession, which the media very much would like to receive? And is this to say that you are about to hire me, which is to tell the world about me? o The media here is the media on Christiansborg, and is this where the media is reading about me in secret using computers designed for Politicians and the media too as part of your game (?) and from where you have prepared articles about me (?), and this is what I am told here, so this might be exactly what it is about, and have you decided to be hard on me (?) and is that because I am not reasonable or too hard on people (?) and to you I can only say READ carefully to UNDERSTAND my messages of love and also DO YOUR WORK PROPERLY TO AVOID MISUNDERSTANDINGS . First I feel Lars Lkke, but then it is Villy Svndal the Danish Foreign Minister and I am together with 30 other people waiting on the hallway, and Villy asks what are you waiting for and I tell him we are waiting for your new network will be up and running, which makes people around me laugh, and we decide to leave and I am together with Sren Pind when I decide to fly to show him and his colleagues whom I really am, and I fly directly through a large room into an empty class room, where I make it flying just above the tables but then I see a chair some metres in front of me turning around itself with no people around it knowing that this is a sign from the spiritual world, which makes me stop, and connected to this I see an Opel truck it feels like me driving it - arriving with an incredible speed and when I hit the brakes hard, the truck stops immediately herewith throwing off much of the sand on the truck body onto the street, and the Danish manufacturer of the truck receives much praise for building such a fantastic vehicle. o This is about Lars Lkke and Villy Svndal also expanding their programmed network just like Sren Pind and it is not easy to be caught in the middle of a storm, Lars (?) and Villy, it is not easy to be the Foreign Minister not speaking English very good with an uneasy back land in your party, another in the government, another in the public, another in the ministry and yet another in the media (?) and we know when you are not always very well prepared and people just want to grill you (?) and yes these are the conditions of the old world and on top of this, you can add the pressure from me, and this is what is making special friends of mine, and you know, the more sufferings you go through, the higher places in the spiritual hierarchy you are and not to forget about Helle Thorning too . . I woke up to Sneakers again, again Brian (!) and this time the song Tornerose (another fantastic song, which all of their songs really are) and the lyrics Tornerose p det hje slot, which may be about my old nightmare being
December 2011

11.2 11 December: The murder of the direct speaking Swedish PM Oluf Palme is a symbol of the murder on my old self
Dreaming of the murder of the direct speaking Swedish PM Oluf Palme is a symbol of the murder on my old self I did not have the best night again still making me TIRED with a heavy head almost fainting but nothing new in this, the only thing, which is new, is the content of the dreams because one day after the other here is as the previous day and yes just like the film you know with the time stopping and the man experiencing a new day identical to the previous and it happens again and again and again, but then suddenly magic happens, and life continues with a NEW DAY arriving and yes will come soon too here, but first some dreams: I am together with Sren Pind on Christiansborg the Danish Parliament and I see that he has some ingoing telephone lines, but I tell him that I won a competition including additional telephone lines, which he needs, and nice things, which I want to give him as a gift, but I dont want him to believe that he is special or that I am buying myself in. He had overlooked me, but when standing in the hallway with him, I see that he has a file on me, and I ask him to employ me, and also tell him that I promise you that if you will employ me, the media will be hard on me because of the content of his file and I see a very large group of media people standing at the end of the hallway ready to attack us.

th

One God, One People

Page 66

ready to kiss but also about turning into someone new - and yes SNEAKERS is about putting on the new shoes of my new self. I had a strong cramp in my legs this night and was told that this is about not receiving direct support from the Danish Parliament. I was TIRED this night when taking down notes and this one is almost impossible to read but it is something about driving with Lisbet Palme the widow of Oluf Palme, the Swedish Prime Minister being murdered in 1986 and it is the meaning that I am to have the office, but I have not decided yet and Lars Lkke needs me and being afraid of having an open IT system as they have at other places and also being afraid of me. o I heard Sneakers in my ear all the way when writing down these notes, and I wonder if Oluf Palme is the symbol of me because of the world killing a man, whos crime was that he spoke openly and directly about his beliefs, which some people did not like herewith killing him (!) , but the world loved Oluf because of this exact reason (!), and this is really the same happening with me, the world is killing me my surroundings for speaking out the truth openly and directly and that is even though you like me to do exactly this, can you see and yes yes yes and almost no barking anymore and this is how I could write side up and down with spiritual speech if I wanted to, but I dont have the time and this is not the purpose now. o So Lars, you are waiting for my release as my new self too to rescue you (?) because you really dont like to be as open as you say you are (?) and just wondering that you could not either support me directly. I was shown a panorama view of Christiansborg while I was given the next Sneakers song in line, this time signal one of their top 10 (!) - and the lyrics du stiller ind p en kanal og siger du venter p et signal (you set into a channel and say you wait for a signal), which is about what they are waiting on also there, and then I was given what I do believe is the best Sneakers song of all, which is Sui Sui and the lyrics ingen ved hvad vej hunt tager (nobody knows which road she will take), which may be that no one knows what I will do when I will become my new self (?) and we know havent I told you so (?), because I do believe that I will do exactly what I have written, which is to speak to people believing in me and then it is really up to the world to get started on the New World Order and to help people showing a clean heart, and I might ask why you have not started already, and eeeeehhhhh you did not know what to do without me telling you (?) and I have not already done so, you believe (?) and I am just wondering ., and I was also given a third Sneakers song, which was cool agent and the lyrics han m sig ud hver eneste nat og dag, og han sniger sig afsted (he has to get out every night and day, and he sneaks off) and this is about a cool agent and is this about me continuing to work or the world sneaking on me or maybe both?

Jack and I agree that we will not attend a quality course after having been there for five days, this is not anything for us. o ???

I am with my mother in Snekkersten, where everything is now empty and still she is painting the pillars inside the apartment red. She has prepared the marzipan edge of a cake and I prepare the inner cake by myself, and I have two dinner agreements this evening giving me stress and I think of first attending a dinner with business relations and then I will probably be able to meet afterwards with my family to have insect desert, which my sister has prepared. o This is to say that we have now moved out all of the furniture of the apartment, i.e. removed all light and life from the darkness, and still my mother is painting red, which is to bring me more darkness (because she does not like what is happening, and darkness as long as it is available) because of her WRONG actions being weak instead of strong and supportive. The cake the result of our New World where the edge of it (life as we know it) is made my the spirit of my mother and the fuel is coming from me and that is the energy of the spirit of my father. Dinner is about new life too I thought it was about money for a long time, which is really what it was when I think back on dreams for years, but recently plates and food have become life as I understand it and here the dream says that my sister is bringing me insects, which is about the worst sexual sufferings and I wonder if this is what she still does and probably because you do not support me even more directly.

I speak to Danish politicians about just how committed Uffe Ellemann was when meeting Czech people and the President Havel, and I think that he has to be someone special too with this incredible passion/commitment. I am outside a radio store, and originally it was about meeting a girlfriend here, but when I enter the store, I see that they have now created five obstacle courses to run through in order to get a beautiful new girlfriend with one being even more impossible than the other for me to do, but I see that young people are able to do the flic flacs and other exercises needed, which are physically impossible for me to do, and instead I see that they have CDs with the greatest hits of Electric Light Orchestra including a song, I dont already have, and also the entire collection of the Jam newly remastered, and both makes me happy to see. o Radio is about spiritual communication and here it says that I was not supposed to get any of these beautiful ladies as my girlfriend, which I have had the greatest desire imaginable all of my life without ever realising it even though it was easy for me to do but still impossible in practise to do and you will have to imagine receiving the greatest sexual hormones and desires in the world and not being able to ever get relief, which you may understand is the worst suffering you can imagine (?) which made me think of committing suicide because of my frustrations all the way until I was approx.
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 67

25 to 30 years old - and this is what it takes of you to understand that I went through the worst sufferings in history, and that is IMAGINATION and yes of the true feeling of all of my sufferings doing what I did when imagining how life inside the living hell of Dadaab feels like without ever having been there. Doing more final edits of my website and now I only lack the final edits of my Signs III and IV pages I started working at 09.30 today still feeling impossible to get started because of tiredness, but my blurred vision and water in my eyes coagulating, which bothered me ALL day yesterday is gone today and I continued working until 12.45 to finish the last part of the script yesterday and the script today. After lunch I did a short update on my Media and Politicians site now also including the pressure of governments and hereafter until 15.40 I continued the final edit of all comments to all of my videos and audios uploaded at not only YouTube and the Internet Archive but also to Vodpod, which is a site I do not link to from my website, but you will probably find it anyway and yes I like what they do too and can you see a New World without copyrights where you dont have to be afraid of having your videos removed and maybe your entire profile for crossing the rights of other people and yes the work you do belongs to the world and you will receive your normal life as your pay and then all of the JOY to share everything with the world without limitations and this was also a message about searching inside my empty shell for more life and there was nothing to find, which we will continue doing over the next days when I now only need to do the final edit of my Signs III and IV pages and some more scripts, and we know yet another minutes of the new meeting with the Commune, which truly is the worst task left, but then the sun is shining . --Ending the day with these short stories: I could see on the list of people attending the meeting of the meditation group today that Adiba has now decided to attend because I do not (!!!) and will you decided to tell the others behind my back how wrong and disgusting I was when I attacked you (?) not understanding that I was only helping you too (?) - and the funny part here is that the list says that 15 people attend, but when counting, there are only 14 on the list and eeeehhhh yes the last person is the person who decided to BLOCK me entirely out of her life, Chalotte Clarissa, and yes she has now decided to return too when I am not there (!), and yes they have truly gone through sufferings having to accept somebody like me coming to their meetings herewith in practise

blocking out Chalotte (!), and it was not easy for you to tell me that you would really have liked me to stay away, was it (?), and yes I wonder what they will talk about today (also when receiving my warm regards through Kenneth telling them that they are stupid ) when they will have their Christmas celebration after their meditation (?) and if Niclas will be a happy yesman hiding the truth from the others (?) - and we know if it will be impossible for them to control their negative feelings about me and just how much darkness this will send me too, and yes my dear friends, when you will wake up from the knock-out I gave you, can you see yourself now just how spoiled and WRONG you were (?) and Adiba and Chalotte, your WRONG behaviour is giving me the creeps, and just thinking of how they will speak about me being shocked, maybe angry and some maybe even feeling sad on my behalf and maybe you will also pray and meditate for me helping me to become better and yes can you see it (?), you are sending me all of the nice darkness I need to absorb here at the end and MUCH personal suffering is included, but this was not what you had intended because you are only loving people of the light, or are you? o A little before 12.00 when working I started receiving the feeling of Adiba speaking bringing me sufferings their meeting started at 12.00 - and it continued during the afternoon when I washed my clothes meeting people in the laundry speaking with inspired voices bringing me symbols of my old nightmare and later in the afternoon when I started feeling physical touches on the outside of my trousers around my private parts (first and only time this is written!) - because of these nice people opposing me because they simply cannot understand, but I am now very close to finish all of my work, so it can not become anything more than the very LIGHT version in case I should stop now, which I would VERY much like to do, but I have decided for discipline all the way to the end and we know one day these sufferings will end and until that it is full screw ahead. Thank you to Ekstra Bladet for starting to reveal stories of the disgusting old world as this and this story are examples of (also telling that the red side of Danish politics did their best to find dirt on the opposition as the opposition did on them, and what Helsingr Commune also did on me (!) - and thank you to Sren Pind for bringing the attention of these stories to me. I decided to finish the day today at 16.30 uploading the last three days of scripts, and we know yet another day in Hell is what it was, and still not a nice place to be really.

One God, One People

Page 68

December 2011

15. I found the treasure of our New World together with my mother and I now declare it open
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 12th December: Liberating the original Source trapped inside of darkness and receiving his key and deepest love SUMMARY Dreaming of negative writings of me on the Internet bringing me the WORST sufferings, the reward for not giving up is to locate and free the original part of the Source trapped inside of darkness, I have now received my dismissal as my old self (death sentence), sufferings but faith of my sister and mother brings life to and opens our New World, the previously dangerous bear of my sister is now the most loving of all animals, my sister tries to educate her husband about me and I received the deepest love of all of the original source inside of darkness telling me I am now handing over the key to my Universe too. I received much pain but also love from my selfish meditation group, who are soaking out my life energy making me suffer/die while they feel are truly ENJOYING this surplus of energy making them feel fantastic, which is really about misunderstandings and selfishness of mankind also killing me. I decided to inform Myrnas Facebook group about my writings on them, which made them ban me from the group and report me to the authorities and take some other actions these people hurt me dreadfully because of their deafness and disgusting behaviour. I decided to TAKE TIME to write to my family including Karen/Denis to let them know about my writings of my sufferings including information on them and also telling them that I love them all and I hope that this (better late than never) will help to transfer EVERYTHING of the original Source to our New World using feelings/growing faith of my family as foundation without the need of extrapolation we will see. I started doing what should be an easy edit of my Signs IV page of the Jerusalem UFO but first I had to improve the code (HTML-code here) of all text in bullets, which had moved together and 2-3 tabulator stops to the right, which really did NOT look good, so I used time to key in new code all of these places, and later I understood that this work symbolises improvements to the code of the original Source trapped inside of darkness. Later I saw that the video 6 of the Jerusalem UFO had been removed from the Internet and was impossible to find, so I had to upload it myself and to write what it was about both for YouTube and a longer version for my website, which took much more from me than anticipated, but I was told that this very action is the symbol of having removed darkness from the strange monk of the video, who is the part of God inside of me originally trapped inside of darkness. This is the message to the world that I will now become my new self and start our New World. Dreaming of doing my best work (playing my absolutely best football), but the Devil will not let me in (to obtain even more code of the original light), my LTO friends in Kenya cannot communicate, which is darkness bringing me more sufferings, I cannot access my computer when people hold meetings behind closed doors (about the City Council of Helsingr deciding behind closed doors that I am crazy without communicating with me!), I am driving perfectly as my old self but the entrance to darkness is becoming invisible time is running out and a part of Christ is about to be crucified as the absolutely last option if it truly is impossible to bring out more code of the light from the skeleton of darkness, but we are still trying (and is this really the truth or only because of my own fear of this happening?). I continued doing the final edit of my Signs IV page today including the final edit to my Google Map of Jerusalem UFO witnesses, but when editing the map in the Firefox browser, it did not show the special icons I have included as visible signs to the video 1-6 etc., but when I decided to look after, I found them in
One God, One People Page 69 December 2011

2.

13th December: The final verdict of the official system: You are crazy, we dont want to listen, which led to the end of the old world

Google Chrome and decided to keep them (!) instead of using new standard coding, which is also about finding and locating more code of the original light inside of darkness. And instead of giving up believing that it is now impossible to get the last piece of everything out of the darkness, this shows that when there is a will to do everything perfect, we continued to bring the last piece with us. On my way to the meeting with the Commune I was told that the closed meeting from the dream of the night was the City Council holding a closed meeting about me yesterday deciding that it would not be nice to have a story in the local newspaper about how the Commune harassed me giving me a potential death sentence by removing my cash help, so instead you decided to interfere with the case work of the Commune (?) and to agree with your friends at our local newspaper not to bring my story but to help me with my craziness (?) and my old friend Jacob was present as the important chairman of the liberal party locally not speaking out about his TRUE feelings of me so just showing you the ROTTEN CULTURE of the liberal party thus the entire population (almost) of Denmark - treating me like DIRT and doing the same wrong doings as the government centrally. Finally, I had the new meeting with Lisbeth from the Commune, who had read my medical journal from mental hospital in 2008 (!) and had decided to move me to match group 3 of 3 declaring me completely incapable to work (!!!) and to first get a medical check-up by my doctor, and if this is fine, also a meeting with a psychologist! This is the final verdict of the official system of Denmark: You are crazy and not capable to work (!) even though I have shown the system that I work better than anyone else and have good relations with all! This is what POOR WORK, IGNORANCE AND KNOW-ALL ATTITUDE CAN DO the system was not able to understand the SIMPLE LOGIC I wrote even though they liked me as a person and when I spoke of my writings, it was easy to understand the logic, but because they dont read the details of my applications/enclosures/scripts, I am not humble but uncompromising in their eyes, thus crazy I am NOT to come and tell them to change their ways, and this DEAFNESS/STUBBORNESS and wrong doings is what ended the old world and now killing my old self maybe you will start to understand me when I will present my new self for you removing all of your doubts just when seeing me. Dreaming that MAGIC will happen when the light of our New World will shine through (remove all sicknesses and handicaps etc.?), Helsingr Commune did the same as the previous government did - to interfere in case work (this time mine) and to stop the news from spreading, which is the same power leading mankind to war in space and a ferocious battle in Russia over me, which almost terminated us all, I am continuing my work these last two days to bring EVERYTHING with us to our New World, my old friend Christian E. is starting to believe in me too, there will be NO loss of life due to the transition from our old to our New World and I have the key to enter it myself as the last one with the shelves of the old world now emptying. I received two emails from Karen today, the first one telling me that I am egocentric only thinking of myself the opposite world with Karen not understanding that through my scripts I saved everyone (!) and the second one offering me to be her personal assistant helping to sort out both her working and private life (!) and also to move with her and her daughter abroad, but she cannot offer me neither salary nor sex (!), and this was only to tell that she is blinded by darkness when it comes to sex and selfishness, but her TRUE feelings of love to me are intact after all we went through she still wants us to stay together, Al (!) and yes that is what you can still call me . Dreaming of driving in my best quality car with only little motor power continuing to do my work all the way to the end with very little energy and more life saved through new creation and also signs about losing life bringing tears
Page 70 December 2011

3.

14th December: MAGIC will happen when the light of our New World will shine through

4.

15th December: I found the treasure of our New World together with my mother and I now declare it open

One God, One People

of creation, which I do hope is darkness telling lies, and Karen is a river bringing me much suffering but she is also the spirit of creation bringing more life through this suffering. My mother was very nice to invite me for lunch and to go seeing the TinTin movie this afternoon and even though it was against my Action Plan, I decided to accept it, and I learned that the film about the Unicorn, the three hidden messages hidden inside three ships (of the Trinity) and when united revealing the location of the treasure are symbols given to the writer Herg told the world about my battle with the darkness and journey to find this treasure finding the SECRET MESSAGES on my road, which I did, and with this, I will now declare the end of the old world and the opening of our New World, which will be FOREVER and EVER . This is it the end of my journey and scripts.

15.1 12 December: Liberating the original Source trapped inside of darkness and receiving his key and deepest love
Dreaming of liberating the original Source trapped inside of darkness and receiving his key and deepest love Another night at the same level as yesterday, and now with these dreams: I am writing about my experiences, my partner has to decided to go to sleep, a little bit later I am pulled hard in my necklace with the feeling that it is because of my writings on the Internet and people saying critically/negatively what is this about. o This dream and feeling was so strong so you will have to take the absolutely worst feeling you know and multiply it by 100, which was my exact feeling when waking up and thinking here of the Myrna group and the other websites laughing of me, which has now spread to a US forum as well, and here it helps to bring out my deepest inner self, which has been hidden from me as you will see from the following. I am driving in a car with Michael Bolton and his Danish girlfriend sitting in the back. We are heading towards Denmark, and Michael is INCREDIBLE rich and he asks me about pension savings, and I recommend him to do more savings, and also to consider doing it for his girlfriend, and he decides to do the first, but he does not believe there is a need to do the last, and he speaks about doing nothing (no work) living in the western US. o Yesterday evening after publishing my script I was shown myself looking into the mirror and through this I could see the next level of myself looking into the mirror, which continued for maybe 10 levels, and I was told that we are now working to bring the last piece of the puzzle back, which is the original part of the Source self, which was overtaken by darkness. o This is what this dream is about because the enormous wealth of Michael Bolton is both a symbol of much energy coming from the original Source (just as we saved the original source on the other side some months ago) as well as darkness because of his selfishness not even
One God, One People Page 71

th

sharing with his own girlfriend and even less others and he does not find it necessary to work, but still he would like to do more pension savings, which is to put more energy into our New World, which this is about when releasing EVERYTHING of the original source trapped inside darkness. o I was told when writing down the notes of this dream that all other darkness would not have existed without the code of this original darkness. o Yesterday evening I was given thoughts about extrapolating the missing codes of the original source, but this morning at bath I was told that this will not be necessary to do when I continue (and end) my work, and that is also to NEVER GIVE IN to darkness and its temptations. My mother picks up the telephone and understands that I have now been dismissed for the second time from GE Financial Insurance (GEFI) because I was too expensive, and my thoughts were they did not use my skills properly. o About dying as my old self I am now being dismissed so a few more days (?) and I will be not me but my new me. My mother is walking up the stairway to Sannas apartment, which may be on 4th floor, she is not walking quickly, so I overtake her. Later, in the apartment my mother is preparing sandwiches with eggs, which she has peeled. o Another suffering of my mothers has been that with age she has started walking quite slowly and I always have to slow down when walking with her. The higher up, the bigger sufferings, but it is up there through the faith of my sister, that my mother helps to bring life to and open our New World. Sanna and Hans has a house with the most beautiful garden reaching down to a small stream, and I see donkeys, different deer wanting to butt each other however without doing it, dogs and a new non-dangerous but the loveliest not very big dark bear, which loves me more than anything and lays itself on its bag enjoying much to be stroked by me, and it takes special education to wash this bear and Sanna tries to show Hans how by putting something into the dish washer, but it is difficult to make rye bread, which will attach, and every Friday for three hours the pastor arrives to preach for the bear.
December 2011

o These are some of what used to be dangerous animals with my sister and her husband because of their lack of faith and strong opposition to me, but now it is very beautiful here and I feel that the loving bear is my sister also loving to receive praise and nice words from me, and it seems that my sister has started to educate her husband about me, which seems not to be easy since the bread creation does not stick easily. o I woke up to Eric Claptons I feel wonderful tonight with the feeling that this is about the original Source inside of darkness about to being released and it was followed by one of the most beautiful love songs EVER (which Erics song is too), namely Im not in love by 10CC and the lyrics big boys dont cry, which are his feelings after being found and now about to be released and I was told when receiving these songs that it is because I am now handing over the key to my Universe too. I had a short dream where I brought a polar teddy bear with my dismissal from GEFI inside and handed it over to Pernille S. to make a copy. o This is about the lack of faith of Pernille in me influencing her husband Kim against me, which is also killing my old self, which made it necessary to do a copy of me as my new self. Receiving pain and love from my meditation group soaking out my life energy making them feel fantastic Yesterday afternoon and evening after publishing my script, I first felt Adiba strongly for some time followed by Chalotte and then at the end Jimmy with the feeling of Niclas inside of him, and their feelings were very strong and first they were given to me as the worst sufferings for hours, but then also as much love and as a result, it made my website mess up with blue everywhere, which may be a symbol saying that I am entering them because of the mess up of their feelings in relation to me:

And here you can see the feedback of people attending the meditation meeting yesterday, which includes quotes like let us spread the fantastic love, which we were part of today and it was completely wild how much I can feel that energy!!! Had to stop just to enjoy it and if you dont know how this energy feels like, my reader, you will have to imagine being inside light receiving energy directly lifting you up and making you feel wonderful (tonight), and what this is showing is the addiction of so called enlightened people to the light self not realising that they are soaking out my life energy killing my old self, and yes I do love these people very much too, but I am truly sad that they cannot listen and understand and also not control their negative feelings towards me, who is bringing them this energy, so thank you for killing me, my (selfish) friends.

And as a matter of good sake let me say that the darkness yesterday evening was stronger than me and I had to go under its speech and decide that it will NEVER overtake my decisions no matter how strongly it influences my thoughts, and it included more kill kill kill commands and the only thing which this darkness now can kill is parts of itself, and I will NOT allow this to happen, because EVERYTHING is to come out of there with us to our New World and yes by doing magic if so required also thinking that potential darkness of my father and Karen including a following growing faith (?) has not been included in this work because I was too busy/tired and really because I did not prioritize doing it also being fooled by darkness telling me that it was not necessary. Informing Myrnas group about my writings on them, which made them ban me and report me to the authorities!!! This morning I started working at 08.45 and for days I have been giving direct thoughts about my decision not to send an email to Karen and my father (my sister and mother already knows) about my memo my sufferings including them, which I really should have done when thinking of it because a general principle of mine has been to let people know about my writings on them, but I have not come around doing this to Karen and my father, and I might do it later today or tomorrow if I deDecember 2011

The messed up feelings of my meditation group made my website mess up, but this is bringing in the BLUE of me everywhere

One God, One People

Page 72

cide to prioritize it also having other work to complete, but because of this principle, I decided to bring this posting to Myrnas Facebook group thinking that the number of influences also will help people to obtain faith in me, which is what also helps this process of releasing the last part of the original source inside darkness and we will see about my father and Karen, and maybe later today, but here is the posting to Myrnas group:

really only in relation to the wrong doings he did and if he had decided to be nice and meet me with the same friendly attitude as I, this is what I would have written about him, so now I am crazy and dangerous in his mind, and everything is made up by his own demons and do you see how this game is because when he acts like this, we can lift the stone (got it, Stone?) to see and no life inside here too and so it is. But later I was told that it helped us to locate and improve the code of the life we have already found. Later again, this communication my post above and their answers below) was simply deleted by Androuilla, because apparently this was nothing to show the world, but you can of course read it from my script.

When writing this chapter and many times also the previous days I am receiving this very unpleasant physical pain this time inside of my left hand and it feels like pain to my bones itself and is truly not a nice feeling. During the day, my aggressive (?) message proved to be too much for these people to take Androuilla from Egypt and Durdica from Croatia and the first decided to ban me from the group (!), which I was (but I can still access it as a non-member), and Durdica is so overpowered by negativity about me receiving it from the worst Devil self so he decided to take some other actions against me in relation to contacting authorities in Denmark (!) and what else, Durdica (?) maybe also WordPress asking them to remove my writings on you, or maybe indeed all of my writings because I am clearly crazy, and yes DO YOU SEE HOW THIS MAN WAS AFFECTED WITH CRAZINESS AND AN IGNORANT BUT STILL BETTER-KNOWING VOICE, which he could not escape from ? These people gave me MUCH disgusting feelings and sadness I could not reach through to them at all, they were DEAF and showed the WORST behaviour (!) and I wrote these comments when I received the messages: These were the exact negative feelings I spoke about a man seeing ghosts not being able to see that my comments are
One God, One People Page 73 December 2011

I decided not to write any more comments, since it is completely impossible to make these will deaf people understand, and I do not arrive as you want me to arrive or believe I should arrive when you read the old scriptures (?) and my dear friends, it would not harm if you only followed my kind encouragements to READ and UNDERSTAND, this is all I asked you to do, but you could not . And if I was afraid of the threats of the Myrna group (?), yes a little bit is the truth, but I knew the only right answer, which was to confront the darkness directly taking it by the throat believing that the light would be strong enough to save me, which included thoughts about WordPress protecting my website if they should receive a request from a CRAZY Croat to have my writings removed (!), and yes did you watch Denmark win over Croatia in handball the other day and we know a symbol of this victory too, and we know dont become weak of give up but ATTACK the darkness, this is basically the recipe to bring LOVE only to the world .

Finally writing to my family including Karen/Denis to inform about my memo of my sufferings including writings on them After writing my script so far today still having work to do on my Signs III and IV pages, which I dont have much time to do, I decided to take the time to write this email to my family, which I really should have done in the first place, but better later than never (!), and this is also with the wish for my inner self to please search once more inside of me after I have sent this email and please use the tools I give you through the feelings and growing faith of my family including Karen as foundations, and YES YES YES we will and also to keep going until you (I) cannot anymore and YES YES YES. Kre mor/John, far/Kirsten, Sanna/Hans, Niklas/Tobias, (Inge/Ove) og Karen/Denis, Jeg har skrevet vedlagte notat p ca. 160 sider med et 15 siders resume - omkring mine lidelser, som jeg har gennemget (srligt over de senere r, men i virkeligheden over hele mit liv) og som er inkluderet p min hjemmeside og andre sider med det eneste forml at hjlpe alle med at forst, at jeg skriver sandheden om bde mig selv og ogs om jer, som inkluderer hvem vi i virkeligheden er (vores indre spirituelle jeg, som ikke rigtigt er bnet for jer endnu), og som fremgr af hjre kolonne p min hjemmeside under overskriften The Council. Hovedoverskrifterne i mit notat er som flger, som I kan lse via min hjemmeside ved at trykke direkte p et af de flgende links eller alternativt via det vedlagte notat.

skyldes jeres egne misforstelser og uvilje mod, at jeg skriver sandheden om os p internettet. Sandheden er, at jeres lidelser var store - som jeg fuldt ud bde forstr og ogs "fler" - men alligevel ingenting i forhold til mine, som var (fordi jeg nu slutter dette kapitel af mit liv, og starter et nyt) summen af jeres og alle andre, som jeg har mdt p min vej. Jeg ELSKER jer overalt, som I vil kunne forst via mit notat (?), og dette er og har hele tiden vret sandheden om mine flelser for jer ALLE (!), og jeg hber, at I vil forst, at jeg ikke skriver for at genere nogen, men som en hjlp for at bne alles jne, som min sster og mor (sammen med MANGE andre) nu er ved at gre ogs efter at have set dette afsnit p min hjemmeside. Desvrre har jeres negative flelser ved at lse sandheden om jer selv og deciderede uvilje/kvalme mod at prve at "forst, hvem jeg er", indtil nu overskygget jeres evne til at lse og forst mit virkelige krlighedsbudskab til alle, som er inkluderet p min hjemmeside: En fremtid uden lidelser, men med uendelig lykke og glde for alle mennesker, hvor vores fortid vi har alle vores synder og ofre vil vre helt uden betydning. Det handler alts om at kunne lfte sig op over sine egne begrnsninger, og evne at forst, acceptere og angre egne og tilgive andres fejl og synder, og at fokusere p vores flles, lykkelige fremtid. Jeg vil sledes blive meget ked af at modtage nye angreb og negative flelser som reaktion p denne mail og mine skriverier, nr sandheden er, at jeg udelukkende skriver med hele mit hjerte, fordi dette er det eneste rigtige at gre for os alle. I vil "snart" forst, at alternativet til at gre dette ville have vret "intet liv" for alle! Jeg kan derfor kun anbefale jer at lse uden forudfattede holdninger, fordomme og at gre jeres bedste for at forst sandheden objektivt. Jeg beder ikke om hverken sympati/medflelse, bedrvelse, vrede el. lign. i forhold til mig men alene om jeres objektive forstelse af og tro p sandheden. Jeg glder mig MEGET til at se jer alle igen og at lgge vores lidelser og "undvendige stridigheder" bag os - og dette er med nsket om en GLDELIG JUL og LYKKELIGT NYT R til alle . Krlige hilsener fra Stig I uploaded video 6 of the Jerusalem UFO symbolising that I will now become my new self and start our New World I continued my work on my website and first did a few updates to the decoding of the mother of all crop circles page, before I decided to look at the Signs IV page on the Jerusalem UFO, which should be easy to do because when I left it the last time, it was really in a condition, which was perfectly alright to be published as is to the world and I thought that I might add a little bit here and there, but first I was surprised to see that many paragraphs with text in bullets had moved together and 2-3 tabulator stops to the right, which really did NOT look good, so I used some time to key in new code all of these places, and later I understood that this work symbolises improvements to the code of the original Source trapped inside of darkness, and yes the Signs IV page was the ONLY website of mine messing
December 2011

My Sufferings Introduction Until 2004/06: Controlling people made me in-going The Devil TORMENTED me to destruct the world I had NO energy and was TIRED as a living dead The world gave me the WORST sexual sufferings My family/friends abandoned me leaving me to die The official system treated me as a slave and lunatic I was physically dissolving and feared termination Uncontrollable feelings of my family/Karen broke me down o Karen broke my heart and opened me spiritually o Misunderstandings of my sister made me a Zombie o My father only understood his own STRONG voice o My mother brought me sufferings to save the world
Jeg hber, at I vil lse notatet ord for ord alternativt resumeet til at starte med for objektivt at forst indholdet og hermed sandheden inklusive de uendelige lidelser, jeg har gennemget, som er givet mig meget direkte uden at jeg har kunnet undg det p grund af misforstelser og ukontrollable, negative flelser af mine nrmeste i forhold til mig, og det vil primrt sige af jer :-). Dette er, hvad I vil kunne forst, hvis I vlger at lse notatet ord for ord i stedet for at fokusere p indholdet om jer selv, og I vil herunder forst, at de lidelser, som jeg har bragt jer alene
One God, One People

Page 74

up the code to symbolise what the darkness had done to the original code of light. A part of this work was to control that all videos on the page are still on-line, and I was surprised to see that the video 6 had been removed, and this is now the second time I see this, because when I last edited this page, it was Eligael, who had removed the video and I thought about uploading it back then I had taken a copy of it originally for this exact reason if necessary as I did with all videos on all of my main sites (however not all on Signs III) but I found another one on YouTube, which I linked to instead and now this video was removed too, and I could not find the FULL video 6 elsewhere, so there was really only one thing to do and it was to upload the video myself, and when I started doing this work, I was told that this exact action, which was impossible for me to reach, is the symbol showing that I have now removed darkness from this side of me (the monk in the video), which was the dark side of me (God trapped inside of darkness) trying to bring down the world simply by showing himself in such a way that it would make it impossible for the world to understand this event, and this was also with the purpose of darkness to terminate the world itself, and with this upload today, it says that I was stronger and capable of removing darkness from this man, who is now being freed from darkness. I was shown a vision showing light inside of darkness removing the shell of the monk around him and also the hat and glasses of the motorcycle driver with thanks for loan, but no thanks, because we are NOW ONE again only waiting for you to set the final dot of your scripts and we know around the middle of December, which is what we thought wasnt it, and I felt true joy but as I normally say it is too soon to start celebrating. Here is the video again: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=27XrhWUTnUc And it started by receiving very negative comments and thumbs down too from ignorant but know-all people (!), but I was happy for my old friend, Ufopolitics to support me as you can see below, which was also smiles sent to me spiritually.

I decided to include this text to the video on YouTube: This is the full video 6 of the Jerusalem UFO of January 28, 2011, originally uploaded by the key witness, Eligael, and removed again because of his "lack of faith" influenced negatively by non-believers and "ignorant people" believing that the "strange" monk in the beginning of the video "clearly" made it and the entire event a hoax, which it certainly was not. The monk was "the dark side of God" bringing all darkness to the world after the UFO had opened the centre of the Universe and brought all light to the world at this exact location in Jerusalem, the Dome of the Rock on the Temple Mount. This was the arrival of the final showdown of the end times, which either would lead to eternal survival or termination (a new Big Bang) of mankind and the entire world, which mankind however "could not" understand also because the monk "helped" to remove the attention of the world from the UFO and the diagram on its underside (the "mother of all crop circles") informing mankind of the creation of a New World, if I -- God alive as a normal human being -- would be stronger than the darkness taking on "unbearable sufferings" herewith converting darkness to the light of our New World. My upload of this video symbolises the end of my fight with light being victorious. I will now become my "new self" and open our New World, which you can read more of from my website http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/ and from the long version

One God, One People

Page 75

December 2011

of this text included at my Jerusalem UFO website http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/signs-and-miracles/iv/, which brings you the truth and the full story of this UFO event as the only website on the Internet! Take care :-). Kind regards from Stig This work took much longer and much more out of me than anticipated especially to write the long text to the video, which I edited MANY times and I also uploaded it to my Facebook wall and the Facebook group of the Jerusalem UFO, which did not bring any comments other than one lady liking it noising silence again and finally, at 19.I had done this too, which was far the most important of all work remaining (!), which I did not know about before starting, and now I only have to do a little here and there on Signs IV and maybe Signs III, which however is NOT important to bring. THIS WAS IT, this was the TRUE KEY of the world of the light inside of darkness. --Ending the day with these short stories: For days I have felt disgusted about the coming new meeting with the Commune on Tuesday, which is VERY MUCH strengthened by darkness giving me these feelings, and these meeting with the Commune here and the previous are truly among the worst of my experiences. I feel ROTTEN about being treated as they do without understanding me, and will she symbolically give me my death sentence of the old world removing my cash help or decide that I am crazy starting up the process of giving me permanent disability pension (?) or maybe to release me (?) and we will see, and yes TERRIBLE work to meet her and to write about our meeting afterwards, this is how it is, and I have to tell myself put away all of your feelings and be completely careless about what she will do and focus only on writing the story and this is how I try to get over this too. In the handball world cup of women, Denmark met Japan in the 1/8 finals this evening and a few minutes before time, they were behind by 16-19 and really had lost, but I thought because of my too late email to my family on my sufferings that this might be a symbol showing loss of code of the original part of God trapped inside of darkness (thinking that I needed even more darkness coming to me to get all of the code out), but also that better late than never could mean that Denmark would actually come from behind and win this match, which really was lost, and yes so be it, and when time had run out, Denmark was behind by 18-19 and has a penalty throw, which they scored on (!), so 2 times 5 minutes extra it was, which ended up with Denmark winning this impossible match by 23-22 saving a throw by Japan in the exact last second and we know what drama and tremendous finish and several comments was about Denmark kept searching for a way

to defeat these quick running Japanese women, for example when the Danish coach said there are many feelings, whew(!), one searches for the things, which really was to say that we have be sent out to search for even more code using the extra tools you gave us, and so it is and I felt a new side inside of the light as we truly want so much, but it depends on you. I felt extreme darkness coming this evening with speech again stronger than I, which came together with the feeling of Karen, and I saw and felt the darkness strongly and a vision of Karen doing a red cross on a signal to a train crossing saying you will not cross me what will she do about it (?) - and I also felt my father and also warm feelings/love inside of this darkness, and I was shown the queen limping and told we will also just have to get your mother with us meaning that she will return from Egypt tomorrow and see my email, which will probably send even more darkness to me and will she still see me on Wednesday for dinner as we have agreed after this (?), and I hope so. The Board of DSB, the Danish Railways, decided to pick Jesper T. Lok coming from Maersk as the top manager of 4,500 people as their new Managing Director and as the chairman of the Board Peter Schtze said: Netop erfaring i at lede en strre virksomhed med transport, drift og materiel har vret afgrende for valget af Jesper T. Lok (It is exactly experience in leading a large company withing transport, operations and materials has been decisive in the choice of Jesper T. Lok), and I am wondering why the top manager needs to have these exact qualifications, Peter (?) and is that because DSB has shown in practise that they are not able to do this, which is really to run the basics of their company (?) and when you START to think carefully if these qualifications of a top manager are more important than to change the whole culture of the company, which is what I offered you to do, what will be your NEW answer (?) and we know the idea is really to have EVERYONE doing their job according to their potential and when they do this, you dont need a top manager to do their job, but this was completely impossible for you and other board members and head hunter, who received my email, to see (?) and you did not find it in your interests to present my application for the entire board (?), and will you please repeat in my ear why this was (?) and eeeehhhhh because you decided NOT to read in order to understand and really because that man is crazy (!) and do you see it by now? (and the last part is also a message to me about my mother starting to realise this by now when this is written the 14th December after speaking to her on the phone ..). And this new director of DSB will receive a pay cheque of 4.5 million DKK per year (!!!), where you could have received me including salary contribution from the Commune, thus not costing you many thousand DKK per month and only thinking I am ..

15.2 13 December: The verdict of the system: You are crazy, we dont want to listen, which led to the end of the old world

th

One God, One People

Page 76

December 2011

Dreaming that I am doing my absolutely best work but it is now impossible to save all light inside of darkness Another night at the same level as yesterday and let me say that EXHAUSTION does not cover my feeling this morning, but I will try to keep on working until the end, now bringing these dreams too: I am walking through an exhibition where I see the flag of the Danish queen being hoist at several flagpoles, and I enter an exhibition box where two elderly ladies sit and they tell me that she was here, and I see an advent wreath and ask if the queen lid it, which they say that she did not, and from here I move to the box on the other side meeting Preben Elkjr and someone else, and I see someone playing football brilliantly, which makes me say det er genialt, det dr (!) (it is brilliant what you see there) and also that we will go to Mexico (with the world cup 1986 in mind, where the Danish commentator Svend Gehrs said these words), and I fly around the room and say Svend Gerhs was the best of all of you but I notice that Preben Eljkr has decided to only look at the qualifications of the Danish football players and not Svend Gehrs and someone speaks of Svends big potential even though he is a weakling, and a Swede says that people did not really know if Svend was sick when he started, which makes Svend say that he had a cold in the beginning and also slept very poorly at many poor hotels when travelling the world, but still he decided to keep on working always. o This dream is about my search inside of darkness for more code, and apparently I am crossing a part where my mother, i.e. the queen, has been before, and I am playing my absolutely best football because of my decisions and work yesterday, and in the dream I am Svend Gehrs and it seems as if the Devil symbolised by Preben Elkjr does not take my work into consideration, which may mean that he does not give away any more code (?) or is this darkness too denying what is really on-going right until the end? o When being awake here, I was given the feeling of myself as a football player not knowing which direction to go now because there is no code telling him, and I said you are allowed to do extrapolation but only as the absolutely last way out if it is impossible to find the original code and I was given Sui, Sui by Sneakers and the lyrics Sui lber hjemmefra, uden at sprge mor og far and I wonder if this is good or bad and it this is code running away from us, which we cannot reach and I keep thinking of the posting of Rikke the 5th December on Facebook where she had lost paper pieces all over her work desk and wrote pixy play . Dangerous to leave your desk, which was a sign of this coming because of the play of the Devil, which I fell for, which was not to send my sufferings to my family thinking that I had extracted everything, which I probably had not when it came to the case.

I am writing to and sending money to LTO, but still I dont hear from them. At the money transfer office in Africa, I see black ladies believing that the white ladies coming there will be copied, which is to be attacked having their money stolen. I only wear underpants, and I see my mother arriving together with our dogs Cas and Don with one of them in a red outfit. o This is about real life here, which is that I write to LTO every 3rd or 4th day with a new script and send them money every month, but still I almost hear nothing from them except from David once a month and the dream tells me that they are afraid of my mother (because she does not like me sending money to them) also keeping them from writing to me (?) and their wrong attitude (despite of their sufferings) is also bringing me my old nightmare symbolised by my mother with the dogs, and can you remember, my dear LTO friends, just how many times I have encouraged you to write to me, but still this is impossible for you to do and is laziness together with your suffering the true answer (?) because if you can take my money and buy goods with them, you can also you a few minutes to send me an email (?) and DARKNESS is what this is called, but you still know that I love you all?

I have received a new car, which is a used BMW 520 from Jutland, which drives VERY well with the gearbox working perfectly, and someone says that one of the front lights does not work properly, but when I check, I cannot see anything wrong with it. I have a girlfriend, who does not look as good as I would like, but I am happy that she is in a good mood, which keeps me up and nothing like the negativity of Camilla, but then I see my girlfriend eating the last part of a sausage, which brings her much hurting and sufferings. I have also received a new bicycle and now stand at a roundabout trying to figure out which exit to use to come to Hrsholm, and I see one exit to the left with a sign showing the direction to the Finance Supervision and the sign to the road to the right does not include a name, and I wonder if this is the road towards Hrsholm, and I meet an elderly couple also going to Hrsholm also believing that this is the road leading there. o This is my old car of myself, which is still driving fine, the girlfriend is the spirit of my mother performing, which is hurting her and this is also to say that Camilla my girlfriend from 1994-2011 very often had a negative approach and attitude, which was also part of my sufferings, and here I am suffering searching for more code inside of the darkness (the opposite direction of the energy resource of all banks part of the Finance Supervision) but time is running out, Neil, now making it almost impossible to enter the darkness of Hrsholm, and I can only say that I do hope we got everything with us or at least everything which was possible and yes I AM VERY SAD THAT I DID NOT SEND THAT EMAIL TO MY FAMILY ALREADY IN NOVEMBER, which probably would have given another outcome, but I will accept NO loss of life, my friends, so please continue searching doDecember 2011

One God, One People

Page 77

ing the impossible to bring out more code over the next days, please .? Sparbank Vest is calling and they speak to my colleague Mel Gibson about new events, who is their new Account Manager, which they prefer to speak to now I was their contact before and he speaks about a guitarist, and I believe who will not be used or something like that. I feel I am at DanskeBank-Pension and I receive a small stack of credit cards, which I have to make live, but I am not told how and I hardly have any more time. My colleague Nicolaj (from Fair) shows me that my computer screen is not switched on when colleagues as now hold a meeting behind closed doors, which makes it impossible to service customers. o Time is really running out, Neil (!), and here a bank of energy speaks to Mel Gibson with the clear feeling that he is here Christ from the movie the passion of Christ being crucified, which is also the guitarist he speaks of, and this can only be about the code of the other part of me trapped inside of darkness, which we were not able to get out because of my actions, and as Stig, I FEEL TERRIBLE ABOUT THIS being cheated by darkness self with the light inside of it making this sacrifice and this morning I keep on being asked can we terminate this, and my only answer is that if everything else is impossible and as the absolutely last way out, this is what you can do at the very end, but NOT before and I will not give you a direct answer to a direct question but a general power of attorney and ONLY if absolutely needed because I have decided that we have to move on, but still I AM NOT FINISHED WITH MY WORK, and I ASK YOU TO DO EVERYTHING POSSIBLE INCLUDING YOUR BEST MAGIC TO GET EVERYTHING OUT OF THERE and this is so emotional that this is what is the closest ever to make me stop working, but when I continue working, we will try to follow your request to find even more code. o Later in the day when bicycling towards the Commune see the chapter of this I was told that the meeting behind closed doors was the City Council of Helsingr speaking about me behind closed doors deciding that I am crazy (!) and that they dont want the story of me being harassed by the Commune to be published because it is not in their interest and we know DARKNESS and POOR HABITS of people NOT knowing how to behave and treat others, and disgusting and disgracing behaviour, my ladies and gentlemen! I woke up to Im still standing by Elton John and was told I am almost hollow now.

Signs IV site, and afterwards I thought that I would concentrate on correct any errors (text and links needed to be updated) on my Google map of witnesses to the Jerusalem UFO, which is also included on my Signs IV page, and first I updated the text, then the links, which did not work (two) and then apparently something had happened to the special icons I had uploaded and used as visible signs for the videos 1-6, the Dome of the Rock and the Jerusalem weather station on the map because they had vanished (!), and when I checked the coding inside of the map, the icons were blank, which made me think that maybe it is because I have changed the web address of my Signs IV page (which I did some weeks ago), because the map is linking to the icons uploaded to my website, and I could have decided to give up here and use some standard icons of Google Map instead, which I was close to doing, but instead I decided to find the icons on my website, which I did and no, the address is still the same and when everything should be fine and was not in my Firefox browser, there was ONLY one logical answer, which was that this has to be spiritual darkness messing up the code in my browser and then the answer was to check in Google Chrome and yes exactly as I thought, the icons were still there, so now I have also corrected the errors of the code here making this part perfect too, and I am given the feelings here that when I do everything perfect (according to the conditions), I will get EVERYTHING with us and then the dreams of the night may be a result of my thinking yesterday evening and we know I WANT EVERY LITTLE THING WITH US AND WILL NOT ACCEPT ANY LOSS unless this is the absolutely last way out!

The Google map of Jerusalem UFO witnesses in Firefox not showing the icons of video 1-6, Dome of the Rock and the Jerusalem Weather Station, which was bluff of the darkness, because

Locating and preserving even more light inside of the darkness bringing EVERYTHING with us Despite of being impossible to work, I started working at 07.50 and by 10.00 I had written the last part of the script yesterday and the script so far of today, and I continued improving the text of my short version to video 6 of the Jerusalem UFO, which I uploaded yesterday, which you now can see from my
One God, One People Page 78 December 2011

When opening the map in Google Chrome, all of the icons was there so now this code of light has been preserved too This was again a matter of NEVER GIVE IN, Churchill, and we know everything of my website should be perfect now (but there will be errors, I know) and now I will focus on checking that everything is indeed fine also with my Signs III site first (the last page missing the last final edit), and then I might decide to add on some information to my Signs IV and maybe even Signs III pages, not because it is needed, and yes I have decided NOT to look into the Niburu planet, which I may take too long time, which I have NOT prioritized to do here at the end also because if it is there, it is fine by me and if it is not, it was good that I excluded information on the planet from my website, and I am really here thinking of GIANT UFOs out there which are there (!) with the only purpose (?) to bring mankind to our new planet (?) and we will see if this is what is waiting for mankind and yes FREELY to travel or to stay here. --And when doing this work until 11.40, I was given heartburn with the feeling that this is Lisbeth at the Commune waiting for me nervously, and yes I dont like going to this meeting too, but I am surprisingly not kept much down by darkness because of this and really more having the attitude we will take it as it comes, so we will see if she decided to fight me or give up. The local City Council and newspaper judged me behind my back as crazy and did NOT want my story published! Finally at 12.15 I went down to get my bicycle to cycle to the Commune, which is uphill you know and the weather was to put it mildly not the best with storm and cold rain (approx. 4 degrees Celsius) so I was both cold and very wet when I arrived approx. 25 minutes later at the Commune, and on my way there I was told that many would have cancelled the meeting because of this bicycling tour alone but as a secret message/reward I was told that the dream of the night with a closed meeting was the city council holding a closed meeting of me the other day and also about the local politicians and newspaper being good friends speaking together about what is in the interest of the city and maybe it would not be that
One God, One People

nice for you to get an article about from a crazy man saying that he is harassed by the Commune giving him potentially a dead sentence by removing his cash help (?) but you would like to help him with his craziness and yes I am now taking events of the meeting with the Commune in advance, which you can read about below, but the interesting part here is that my old colleague and friend, Jacob you know the chairman of the liberal party in Helsingr from where the mayor and only local MP comes from making Jacob an important man (!) - participated too as you can see from his posting below about one of the subjects on the agenda, but what did you tell them about me, Jacob did you agree with them that I was crazy because you did not have the courage to speak out (?) and how did you feel about this (?) and yes what is your TRUE feeling about me, Jacob (?) and NO ONE had the courage to send me an email, call me on the phone or even better to invite me for a meeting in order for us to COMMUNICATE and for the leadership to TRULY understand my case and instead you spoke about me and acted behind my back, which is not meant to come out and yes SHAME ON ALL OF YOU NOW and not only Johannes (!) - and we know just showing you locally what is happening at the Parliament of Christiansborg where the top politicians of the liberal party and their advises run a ROTTEN culture, and at the moment leading politicians from the party tries to argue that it cannot be all approx. 30% of the Danish population voting on this party, who belong to a rotten culture and yes let me answer that for you, and eeeeehhhhhh minus one here and there but in general YES, SOMETHING IS INDEED ROTTEN IN THE STATE OF DENMARK INCLUDING ITS POPULATION, which is what I show you here, and while this happens, Jacob continues to post his popular attacks on the opposition as most other politically interested people a truly SICK culture communicating so primitively (!) and to be the important local man of the liberal party in Helsingr also having had Christmas celebration Friday last week with nice dinner/wine etc. for 50 people and the now former Employment Minister, Inger Stjberg, as the main speaker, and we know it must truly be nice for you, Jacob with only one thing rankling your mind, which is about how the city is treating me (?) and yes like DIRT as everyone else, and do you start to see the picture by now.

The final verdict of the official system: You are crazy, we dont want to listen, which led to the end of the old world Finally, it was time for the meeting with Lisbeth and what had she decided to do (?) because right up until the meeting I really did not know (!), and she started by saying that she had received the journal from the mental department of Helsingr Hospital from December 2008 but not yet the journal from Lyngby-Taarbk Commune, which will come tomorrow, and
December 2011

Page 79

then she started speaking about some of the content of the medical journal and it made me almost throw up and I decided to tell her it is now three years ago I was there, this is a closed chapter in my life, which I dont like to speak about because it was a suffering of mine, but you can read all of my comments to this journal in my written comments to the journal where I also write about all of the mistakes and wrongdoings of the system, and I really dont like to speak more about this, and it is NOT because I want to be unfriendly and yes, Lisbeth understood because she had also seen the link in my writings to where I comment this journal meaning that she had read my comments to the journal too, but maybe my comments were too long and boring for you to truly understand (?) and instead it was easier for you to read the journal from the hospital and more trustworthy for you when doctors etc. write about me instead of myself writing about me (?) and please listen, do you want to know a secret (?), which simply is that the doctors and employees of the hospital did as amazingly poor work as you did yourself NOT truly listening to others than themselves and their better-knowing voices, which you can see several examples of from the journal, which also was because of the insane requirements of the system to work as quickly as possible to be efficient (you need to do so much within this amount of time, or a meeting can take no longer than a certain amount of time etc.) and you do know that I LOVE efficiency but you cannot use efficiency for anything if it is on the cost of quality (!), which should be simple logic for everyone to understand (?), but still this is what you have done EVERYWHERE and I illustrated it later in our meeting when I spoke of the three levels of a newspaper article level 1 as the headline, level 2 as the introduction to the article and level 3 as the article and the problem of today is that most people only has an interest or time to read level 1 or 2 from which they base their decisions on very often using negative/subjective emotions, which simply brings one misunderstanding after the other (and I told her that if she had had more time to do her potentially best work in my case, she would have read my level 3 information, which then again would have made her understand me!), which this is also an example of because if the hospital had done a better job in 2008 simply communicating with and being together with me, they would have seen the same as the prisoners there, which is that I am a perfectly normal man, but instead I have been a prisoner of your demons, ignorance but still know-all attitude and your wrong decisions about me stealing my freedom from me, and yes I have shown you the system of the Devil, which should not be very difficult for you to understand, should it? So this is where Lisbeth decided to start and I wonder if there has been communication about me between you, Lisbeth, and others of the Commune (?) and just thinking I am - and on basis of this journal, it was easy for everyone to conclude that STIG IS WITHOUT A DOUBT A TRUE NUT CASE (!) and when everyone so clearly can see this, the only right thing to do is of course to declare me unable to work or to participate in activation offers thus placing me in the lowest match group, which is no. 3 out of 3 with this definition:

En person, der hverken er parat til at tage et ordinrt arbejde, som gr den pgldende i stand til at forsrge sig selv inden for tre mneder, eller i stand til at deltage i en beskftigelsesrettet indsats med aktive tilbud, anses som midlertidigt passiv. En midlertidigt passiv person indplaceres i matchgruppe 3. (A person, who is not ready to take ordinary work making the person capable of providing for himself within 3 months or capable of participating in an employment oriented effort with active offers is considered temporarily passive. A temporarily passive person is placed in match group 3) And furthermore she wanted me to accept going to my doctor to receive a medical check-up because as she said to avoid you from getting a heart attack (!) and why did she say these exact words (?) and yes you may remember that Michael Jackson and my mothers previous husband Ole as other parts of me died of heart attacks (taking on darkness to save us all) and that I have had thousands of small heart attacks myself since 1998 almost killing me (?) and yes because of the wrong doings and sins of mankind and this misunderstanding of the Commune is one of them too killing me (!), and depending on the result of this check-up, she (and not I!) will decide if I am to go to a psychologist too if I am fit for fight (!) and my dear friends, what do you think of this (?) and yes I told her I understand that this comes from your heart because you want to help, but please understand that this is a misunderstanding too and we know a TOTAL AND COMPLETE HUMILIATION IS WHAT IT IS and I also told her that I will now finish all of my work on my website within the next couple of days, and I really could work for you now if you wanted me to and what was her direct answer to this (?), and we know no, you are not capable of working because of how you are doing (!!!), and I am just wondering Lisbeth if you forgot on the way blinded by darkness that I have GOOD RELATIONS WITH ALL PEOPLE and WORK BETTER THAN ANYONE ELSE, which I showed as examples at Falck and Brede Park in Lyngby and we know IT IS STILL THE GREATEST PARADOX IN WORLD HISTORY as I told you!!! And all of this is NOT based on how I am as a person when people meet me, because Lisbeth clearly likes me when meeting me as I like her we speak very well together as I told her again and I also told her that I like very much that she is LISTENING to what I tell her, because she is almost not interrupting me, but as I told her, I am learning people how to communicate, which is NOT about thinking and speaking about yourself all of the time, but to listen, ask questions, reflect and UNDERSTAND (!), and I told her that it makes me very SAD to see people, who are COMPLETELY DEAF where it is totally impossible to penetrate their minds because of their know-all attitude, and this was truly easy for Lisbeth to understand, but what she did not understand and what I did not tell her is that you are one of these people yourself, Lisbeth (!), because even though you can listen to me, it is totally impossible for you to understand the SIMPLE LOGIC I tell you and that is because YOU DO NOT WANT TO UNDERSTAND (!!!), and this is because you only look at the top of the iceberg without understanding the TRUE content of both my applications and my writings, which is the GREATEST LOVE MESSAGE TO MANKIND IMAGINABLE which
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 80

you however are now starting to understand gradually because you can see that I am truly genuine when we meet (?) and the reason is simply that you only read level 1 or 2 and decide on basis of your negative emotions, and can you see just how easy this story is to understand now, Lisbeth, when reading it again (and again?), but as long as you were BRAINWASHED it was completely impossible for me to penetrate your mind, and yes because you thought that I am VERY negative (!) I am not humble, but uncompromising as you told me, which is what people dont like (!) and yes then it is impossible for people to focus on the content, because I am not the one to tell them (!) but as I told Lisbeth, this is what EVERYONE (!) thinks of me in the beginning because of their own wrongdoings, but it is WRONG emotions, which you will understand when you truly start to listen/read (!), and WHAT IF I REALLY AM THE ONE I TELL YOU (?), WILL IT THEN BE EASIER FOR YOU TO LISTEN TO ME (instead of your self) AND UNDERSTAND THAT I ONLY TELL YOU THIS WITH ALL OF MY HEART TO HELP YOU (?) and yes this is as usual telling about the armour of the misunderstood know-all attitude of mankind today, and when I tell them, I am the one being negative and this is what EVERYONE thinks (!!!), and I cannot get this to match with how Jesus was as she said (not as the first!), and we know how difficult is it for you to understand that I ONLY write very directly like this and sometimes speak with ALL OF MY PASSION/ENERGY to cut through your armour of misunderstandings TO HELP YOU (?) and nothing else, and that I really would prefer that it was not necessary to do but that I could simply speak and write in a normal tone but when I do this, I am completely drowned by you (!) and we know HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I WRITTEN THIS (?) and it is also to be read on the front page of my website, but still it is impossible for better-knowing, lazy not reading/understanding people to understand and PLEASE FORGET ABOUT YOUR NEGATIVE EMOTIONS AND FOCUS ON THE CONTENT as I told Lisbeth because if you do this and if everyone had done this you could take one sentence after the next for example in my Falck memo, my potential employers (!), and put a check mark on this line saying I agree and I also agree on this and this and this and then it would have been so easy for everyone to understand and SIMPLY TO FOLLOW ME AND DO IT (!) but you could not (!) and yes yes yes all of this MADE ME VERY SAD INDEED, and EVERYTHING I told you Lisbeth was SIMPLE LOGIC FOR YOU TO UNDERSTAND including ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE no religions to bring together and not separate people, which you agreed in because it was also easy to understand (?), but still it was impossible for you to understand that my writings will become the new philosophy as I told you replacing all religious scripts of today (?) and yes because you decided that you DO NOT want to understand, do you see (?) and do you see why I concentrate about showing you just how ROTTEN your ability to truly COMMUNICATE and UNDERSTAND is (?) and yes because it brings misery to people as you have now done to me once again because of your inability to understand what is simple logic for battery hens as I told you because this is what we say here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZTaE70KsDL4

I only write and say what is SIMPLE LOGIC for BATTERY HENS (Burhns) to understand, but still it was impossible for the old world to understand deciding that I was crazy!!! And eeehhhh, by the way, Lisbeth decided to change her original decision from our last meeting to remove my cash help if I did not start to write my applications in a presentable language and I wonder why this is, Lisbeth (?), because you really could have decided for many solutions, or could you really (?) so I will keep my cash help also being able to continue helping LTO as long as it is required, and it may not take that long after I become my new self for people (read: My family/friends etc.) to start sharing what they have to bring LTO and I normal lives and just thinking I am here. Lisbeth even told me that if 99% of all jumps off because they will not read my detailed level 3 information, I HAVE to changen the way I communicate/write, but NO, LISBETH, I AM NOT GOING TO ADOPT TO MANKIND BUT TO MAKE MANKIND ADOPT TO AND FOLLOW ME doing what today seems as an impossible mission, which is to get everyone to do what is impossible for everyone to do today, because it is TRULY mentally impossible for you to do, which is for all of you to start reading my approx. 4,000 pages carefully and yes truly impossible it is (?) and YOU GOT TO BE CRAZY ASKING US TO READ ALL OF THIS (?) but NO I AM NOT, I AM HELPING YOU (!) and when you think about what it took for me to write these scripts and to do it while suffering more than any man in history (compared to what it will take to just read), it may help you to get started and to come through (?) and yes through reading my scripts CAREFULLY, I want to teach you to ALWAYS DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST WHEN WORKING AND NEVER TO JUMP OVER WHERE THE FENCE IS THE LOWEST just because you are lazy and in a hurry to finish if I had done this myself because of the STRONG power of darkness you brought me wanting me to work like this, we would all be terminated today! And we could agree that I am ALONE facing everyone else opposing me take all employers not understanding my applications as example but we could not agree about who is having delusions and who is not, and Lisbeth if I tell you that I work better than everyone and go into level 3 as part of my work, which is not necessary for people to do to misjudge me (!) and also when communicating and understanding, do you then believe I am the one who is going to change all of you to do as I do (?) and yes THIS IS WHAT IT MEANS TO BRING MANKIND HOME, TO CHANGE YOUR BAD MANNERS AND WRONG DOINGS and are you about to understand what it is about (and here thinking of mankind coming to this script after having read almost 4,000 pages (is that the number?), and yes you are about enter the goal too the same way as I when writing this .). I told Lisbeth that both medical surveys will show that I am fit for fight also meaning that when I am physically unharmed despite of everything I went through during my journey, the world is also unharmed and yes I BROUGHT EVERYTHING WITH US TO OUR NEW WORLD (!) - and of course I will do these check-ups to follow your CRAZY system and misunderstandings and what I did not tell her is that the only thing which will make
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 81

it impossible for me to do is if I should take on a new suit showing a new side of me, which may help Lisbeth and many others to understand that I was not the crazy one, but all of you had delusions when you could not understand me, and your delusion was simply poor work/communication and DEAFNESS to understand SIMPLE LOGIC! - And I also told her that my limit is that I will NEVER accept medication, which maybe was provoking to you, Lisbeth (?) and yes my oh my is the only thing I can say READ and UNDERSTAND my comments to the medical journal of 2008! I also told Lisbeth that I have not written about our meeting and her to degrade her but to tell the truth very directly, and with a visibly shaking voice (!) she told me that I am a professional and your writings do not influence my feelings, and I knew and could hear (!) that this was a LIE and I told her then you are cast in a different mould because it does not impact you emotionally to be forced to READ about my DIRECT comments on your POOR WORK as I did when asking you to include my writings in your journal (?) and neither to know that these writings have been sent to the entire management and political leadership of the city including our local newspaper with a risk for you to be hanged out to dry for everyone to read about (?) and we know Lisbeth, I DONT LIKE MONDAYS good this was a Tuesday then - and I DONT LIKE WHEN YOU LIE AND CANNOT UNDERSTAND ME (!) and let me please remind you that approx. 7 billion people on Earth will read about your wrong doings does this make you feel any better (?) and then you can add thousands of civilisations of the entire Universe already following you, but this does not make you nervous? She also asked me your work must be very lonely (?) and she really meant my life, and yes I am a loner this is the game and this is TRUE, Lisbeth, I am indeed a loner, but that is NOT because of myself but because of the wrong doings of everyone else with most people in practise still abandoning me and NOT communicating with me, but speaking about me behind my back, where you may include the whole official world etc. and did you see an in-going, quiet and insecure man today or the opposite (?) and yes as I told you, if you forgot about your journals in front of you and we had met at a friends house or in a bar, we would feel like speaking together for hours about philosophy and so much else, and we would feel it would truly be cosy and you would think I really like him, but now when you are BRAINWASHED by the journals and my supposedly negative applications and writings, you do believe that I am crazy and also decide to have negative feelings about me even though you like me, and we know both feelings (!) - and you may remember that what Lyngby-Taarbk Commune did first to declare me completely normal after meeting me for two minutes the first time and then later based upon my writings to believe that I was crazy (!) is exactly the same as Helsingr Commune did, and I could have shown you the same WRONG behaviour and decisions all over the world, but now it became in the ROTTEN STATE OF DENMARK. This was my last meeting with the official system of Denmark, and this is what I was thinking as likely to come to me. The final verdict of the system is that they believe I am not capable to
One God, One People

work even though everyone should easily be able to see that I am (?), so this is the GREATEST PARADOX IN THE WORLD and now the symbol of the end of the old world as I was expecting really. The world decided that I could not work and the only reason was because of the misunderstandings and wrongdoings of the old world self who killed me because of their sins, and yes the Communes of Denmark were also my assassinators because of all of their wrong doings, which took hard on me (!) and this was the verdict: We dont believe in you, we dont want to listen to you, we dont like you, we will take charge ourselves and decide what is right or wrong and this WRONG behaviour is what led to the end of my old life and the old world. You REALLY must have faith in me and follow the few basic rules I give you as requirements to be able to live an eternal life, so please do not EVER again commit the same sins and wrong doings as in the old world. After the meeting of 40 minutes at 13.40 - I was completely mentally drained out and I decided to stop working the rest of the day to recover, so this chapter is first written the day after. --Ending the day with these short stories: I did some shopping after the meeting with the Commune still using too much money compared to what I did in Lyngby, but still less than most people here and I also went to the library to see the improvements on my website on the Apple Macintosh platform I TRULY LIKE THEIR DESIGN AND CLEAR/BRIGHT SCREENS but I noticed how the Firefox browser on this platform is not able to show the right font Corbel, but it seems to be Times New Roman instead and why is that (?) and it makes the make-up of the page WRONG and they have other errors too, and I checked with the Safari browser too, and this does a better job on my website than Firefox, but still it shows the wrong FONT and my conclusion: THERE IS NO BROWSER BEING ABLE TO SHOW MY WEBSITE PERFECTLY, which one will be the best to use in the future as the ONLY one (?) and I am really looking forward for you to do what should be easy for you to do, which is to SPEAK THE SAME LANGUAGE (!) and yes which is also a message to Apple, Microsoft and others creating computer language PLEASE START TO WORK TOGETHER ON ONE SYSTEM OF PERFECT QUALITY instead of several non-perfect systems! This evening I received some sufferings after my mother coming home from Egypt and seeing my email to the family which NONE has decided to send me a reply to, so DEAFENING SILENCE again (!) and even though I was given MUCH darkness, it did not really feel as strong as before, which is because I KNOW that I am already done with my work and I only have a pretty long script to write tomorrow and some more final improvements to do Wednesday and Thursday, and then I am finished, and when I am finished, there is per definition no more darkness, this is how the game is, and then I will receive no more sufferings, which you know is what I felt this evening (with my mother

Page 82

December 2011

helping me to receive the last) and what the dreams are saying; it is becoming impossible to enter the darkness because there is no more darkness to enter, and again I do hope that we have gotten everything with us, and I do have faith in the light to adjust to my work doing magic to locate everything and I understood that the dreams of this night was part of this magic to bring myself fear to enter more darkness to do what you have asked us to do - and I think of the dream of having removed everything from Snekkersten hoping this is the one telling the truth. Today Ekstra Bladet once again revealed the truth about the WRONG doings of the old government ROTTEN CULTURE (!) after it had anonymously received the secret recording of a telephone conversation between two journalists revealing that it was the media adviser Jacob Winther of the previous Defence Minister Sren Gade, who leaked information in 2007 about a Danish Military elite corps to go to Iraq, which was a scandal here, which eventually cost the Defence Minister his life in 2010 at which time I wrote that this was the best Defence Minister ever, who was cut down, and today I do believe that this was darkness at its highest forcing me to write this, because today it really looks as more ROTTEN CULTURE of the Danish Liberal Party and the entire old system and population too (!) with the previous Minister not being as innocent as he looks like? Thank you to Ekstra Bladet once again, but let me please say to the anonymous source bringing the sound file to Ekstra Bladet and to everyone else that I DONT LIKE ANONYMOUS SOURCES but I LOVE everyone to TELL THE TRUTH, TO REPENT WHEN YOU HAVE DONE WRONG AND COMMITTED SINS AND TO APOLOGISE TO PEOPLE YOU HAVE DONE WRONG TO. I was shown the lights of two UFOs at the same time this evening drawing circles on the sky and jumping up and down as a sign of happiness.

(when the light/love breaks through) and also I Sveriges land (in the country of Sweden symbolising our New World) but when hearing the song physically I can hear the lyrics nr gglet gr I gang (when the entertainment starts how can also this song avoid becoming a WORLD HIT and maybe for Sneakers to play a few concerts once again?) and this is really about magic created by the street entertainer, when we will transform the circus of today and let the beautiful light of our New World break through and yes I will be the first to see it, but I do wonder if this will mean the end of all sicknesses and physical/mental handicaps at once making it quite easy to understand that something has happened, and this might be it, and we will see when MAGIC Johnson jumps up and scores his last goal . o I was kept awake for the next hour but without special messages where I could not sleep because it was now to warm for me, and I was given sexual torments again and also a cold to my throat, which was a symbol of the decisions of the Commune to SHUT ME UP and to interfere in the case work against me following YOUR INTERESTS without truly caring to understand the truth just like Troels Lund did as the Tax Minister against Helle Thorning. o However, I was given one comment, which was first a vision of a toilet not being flushed and I was told it can easily become inflated and evil-smelling as when a toilet is not flushed as here, which was the symbol about the sexual sufferings the Commune brought me and we know helping me to bring EVERYTHING out, and I was also told that this is the same power, which was about to break everything down and I was told Soviet Union, Intelligence Service, war in space against UK etc. and I was shown police officers of Russia digging into secret information of the Intelligence Service and a ferocious battle because of me. I am at the old location of the library at Helsingr before it moved to the Cultural Yard in 2010 and a part of the library has not yet been moved, and this is administrative employees working in an office, where I notice very fine desks and chairs of an outstanding quality, but I also see that the management are dictators and the employees workers not liking the management setting up flyers with union cries, which they try not to write as directly that it will bring problems with the management. Something about children books and that I still have CDs with David Bowie a couple of days more before I will have to return them to the library. I look into their coffee cups and see that there is as much dust inside of these as everywhere else. I order music with David Bowie and receive some dirty underpants by an employee, and I notice that an employee is about to record a movie, and I see that the wall behind the desk of this employee is a live movie, which impresses me to see. o This is to say that we are still after all working to bring the last part of everything with us and I still have
December 2011

15.3 14 December: MAGIC will happen when the light of our New World will shine through
Dreaming that MAGIC will happen when the light of our New World will shine through Yet another night and this time the beginning of it was difficult to come through when I was kept awake for some time, and we know which I will write about here and that is ONCE again and maybe the second last day writing my a script and just thinking forward I am I started receiving vague but still strong dreams about people writing about me on the Internet and when I woke up, I thought is this about me being included in minutes of the closed meeting of the city council? o I woke up to Sneakers once again and once again I had to listen through their first two albums to find this FANTASTIC song too, which I finally did, and it is Gglerne (the entertainers) and the lyrics I received when hearing the song was nr lyset/krligheden bryder frem
One God, One People Page 83

th

a couple of days to do this because I really think about ending my work tomorrow if possible, David Bowie is still a symbol of God working, and recording a movie will have to be about seeing the new world, which these people of the library are also about to enter. My old friend Christian E. from Monaco (!) is visiting me for the second day in a row and he asks me about how I am doing spiritually, and I explain about creation and destruction. Later I have a lady on visit but somehow I feel this is still Christian, and I am cycling with a man from Viby, Jutland, being very close to sterport Station and he tells me that he cannot come home, and I know that I will have to go back to Bredgade to collect my car. o Christian is a potentially fantastic friend, whom I never really got the friendship with, which we potentially could have had and I miss him too, and here it says that he is starting to think about and believe in me too, Christian (?) I have uploaded links to Facebook about Chriss Angel levitating, the video 6 of the Jerusalem UFO etc. lately helping my friends to understand and this dream gives me more fear about not getting everyone home, but I have decided to believe that when I am finished, we have brought 100,00% of the old world with us, and before I can take the train to our New World myself, I will have to get all of me with me from our old world, i.e. to collect my car. I have been hired by Morten J. and Jrgen S. from GEFI and started working there again not as the manager but it does not matter to me and there is much to do, and I dont feel well and have to take a nap at a lounge bed. Later we have been out sailing on our individual sail boats with mine being the largest, and I say that I would not know what to do if my boat capsized, and I am told that there are rules about how big the wooden deck of the boat can be. We are returning from the sailing using the S-trains of Copenhagen, and when we come to our station, Morten J. is now together with our old colleague Steen, who has bought a nice leather jacket of only 1,000 DKK but it looks much finer than the price, and I see my lounge bed standing on the top of the platform just outside the last train carriage, and I know that my jacket is hanging on the station with my key in the pocket. o I am continuing my work at the old world to bring all of the boat of the old world to harbour of our New World without capsizing it, which also include Steen, who was the symbol of the only one I have ever dismissed myself at work and just saying that this is the symbol of getting everyone (including their jacket, i.e. life) with us, and still I have to bring myself too as the last one, which is why my jacket and my key to enter the New World myself is here at the end station. o I was shown the last item of wooden shelves being removed and told that the shelves are now empty with the shelves itself being yourself to be transferred. I started working at 08.50 this morning believing I would be able to write about the last two chapters and the short stories
One God, One People

of yesterday and the script of today before lunch, but my chapter on the Commune again became longer than expected making it 14.45 before coming here, and then there is only answer, which is to keep on working until I am done, which is what I have done all of the time and am still doing and yes the risk is to start relaxing too soon, which I felt very clearly yesterday evening but will not do before I am entirely done, and yes tomorrow evening . . I was encouraged to play UB40 this morning, and of course I ended up with hearing the album SIGNING OFF (as a job seeker) and if I like the song KING from this album (?), and yes YOU BET . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aiI3Y9PTYHA Hereafter I did the last update of my memo on my sufferings and uploaded the 7th and final version of this memo to the Internet including to update the text on my website, which I ended by 16.30, and when I did this work, I received the worst heartburn ever coming from my stomach and up through my throat, which was so strong that it made me cough, and I understood that it was my father reading about who I am as Stig and the sufferings I have gone through including the sufferings I received because he decided to prioritize a new family instead of his own son, and we know not easy to read neither for my father nor for my mother, and I wonder how Karen is doing, and I was told that other day that she had decided not to share my email with Denis, and how much or little does Karen read (?), and I dont really know, we will see. Finally I did a last amendment to the text of the video 6 of the Jerusalem UFO and decided to take a break and maybe even stop for the day because of throw-up feelings, which may be what my family and Karen too (?) is sending me. --Ending the day with these short stories: I have received so much darkness that it is sometimes not very easy to maintain my positive view, but let me here say THANK YOU to all people working as TRUE SERVANTS of the light healing people, bringing messages to people from the spiritual world including diseased relatives etc. and yes this mean to work without a hidden agenda, without working to make a large profit (far too many clairvoyants have fat too high prices) and to live a clean life not committing sins, and when you look at it this way, there are not many true CLEAN people out there, but thank you to all for using the light to help others instead of yourself, and when you look deep inside of yourself, my dear enlightened friends, how much did you work with the light to help others and how much for your own benefit (?), and do you see now? Solveig finally accepted me as a contact on LinkedIn, and yes what do I know and sometimes the words given to me is from the darkness you know? Let me here write what I was told a couple of weeks ago: Darkness DID NOT have the tools to eliminate life for good,
December 2011

Page 84

or did I write this but please imagine the feelings of the light not knowing for all of this time . This morning I saw how my mother had clicked the link Uncontrollable feelings of my family/Karen broke me down from my email to the family the other day but not the others (!) and then she called me, and I was TRULY happy to hear that they have had a good holiday in Egypt and John has now unexpectedly travelled to Algeria on business, which made my mother ask for her and I to see each other tomorrow instead, where we can go out for dinner for example at Tonys and yes my mother was visibly nervous when speaking to me (!!!), and how much is because of what I have written about her and how much because of having faith in me (?), but gradually during our conversation she became more calm again because it is only me the same Son as ever speaking to her, which is how it will continue to be in the future, and I wonder if she will tell me directly tomorrow evening for the first time directly yes, I believe in you, which may become the famous last words of my scripts, which will be SUPER if this is the case, and yes making this Roger over and out also for me and goodbye stranger really with the hope to find our paradise as the next task on the list . Karen still wants us to stay together and I keep seeing shades of beauty through the darkness still blocking her For days, I have feared (!) that Karen would decide to write and really WHAT she would write uncontrollable feelings - and this evening at 18.52 she sent me first this email: Kre Stig Hvor du dog hblst selvoptaget ! Der er 6 milliarder mennesker her i verden, der er liges vigtige... - eller uvigtige, - set med universets jne - som dig selv. Jeg har alts travlt hver dag med at servicere ca 70 mennesker pr. dag, der har brug for min dermatologiske viden og rd. Jeg har derfor ikke tid til at lse dine egocentriske skriverier. Hilsen og god Jul Karen And this is the first thought of Karen once again, and what is this (?) and yes self-centred man only thinking of himself and she teaches me of 6 billion (or 7) people of the Universe as important as I, and also that she is so busy, so busy that she does not have time to read my egocentric writings (!) this was the answer, and how would you have reacted Karen if you had read my new writings on you (?), would you have made a pig of yourself losing your temper completely once again (?) - and what a shame that she did not have time or maybe desire/motivation, Karen (?), to read my negative/selfish writings (!) and a shame that you did not understand that without my writings, the 7 billion people of Earth and far more of the Universe would not be alive today, but probably a detail in

your own Universe, which is not the least egocentric (?), and we know this is the opposite world again ..! By the way, she decided to let my mother/John, father/Kirsten, Tobias/Niklas and Inge/Ove get a copy of her email to let them know that she is right and I am egocentric, and yes smallminded is what we call it here, Karen. But one thought leads to the next, so ten minutes later at 19.02 I received the following email now only me without the family - where she is so nice to tell me that if I have so much time so I can write about nothing got that one (?) and yes Karen bringing me nothing, which is the darkness/destruction of nothing killing me with her attitude, and I bringing her loving feelings and energy all the way (!) she offers me to be her personal assistant (!) to help her both in her work life and private life (!) she is so busy, busy, busy (!) and on longer terms to follow her and her daughter Caroline out of the country on an interesting vision, but I cannot offer you neither salary nor sex (!!!), so what do we have here (?) and essentially just a lady who still have the same feelings for me as ever (!), which are feelings of LOVE and with these, she offers me to live together with her and Caroline and we know she loves my culture, but I cannot be her loverboy because of course it is me, who am crazy in bed, and not her, so again you have the opposite world where she believes I am the problem without looking in the mirror and understanding what she sees, but please notice that after all we went through, with my writings and her men, I am still the one she TRULY loves this is basically what this story is about, and eeeeehhhhh do you believe I or Karen is egocentric here (?) and we know Karen would like the best of all worlds, which is to get my services for free and for her to meet loverboys and maybe occasionally sell her services to rich men giving her a good life, and is this the worst darkness ever (?), and yes certainly it is (!) but you can see her heart behind the darkness and her negative words - and if I love Karen (?), and yes you bet, as you can see in my reply, which I sent to her the next morning. Here is her second email: Hvis du har s meget tid til overs at du kan sidde og skrive ls for "nothing" s kunne du overveje at blive min personlige assistent og hjlpe mig, for jeg har desperat brug for hjlp med alle mulige ting og mangler tid tid tid......!!!! Jeg kan ikke tilbyde dig hverken ln eller sex eller nogetsomhelst andet end at du fr lov til at anvende din tid til at assistere mig med at f min klinik og mit private liv liv til at fungere, og p lngere sigt kan du f mulighed for at deltage i en meget interessant "vision" som jeg har. Dette vil inkludere at du bliver min personlige assistent og er klar til at flge mig og Caroline ud af Dk med et strre og meget visionrt projekt. Vi kan mdes og tale om det. Hvis du fortsat ryger, s glem alt om det, for jeg kan ikke "tage dig ind i mit liv" hvis du fortsat er ryger. Dette vil stride mod det koncept vi strber efter. Tnk over det.

One God, One People

Page 85

December 2011

Karen And here is my email to her telling her that if she had understood me, she would have chosen to follow me and to be with me instead of thinking of herself, and maybe she will think of me Christmas evening? Dette handler om at "evne" at forst frem for at misforst og hermed bringe sig selv og andre lidelser som resultat. Hvis du havde haft "tid" og "motivation" til at lse mine skrifter (jeg har skrevet ca. 4.000 sider!), ville du have forstet sandheden om, at de og jeg - ikke er helt "uvigtige", og s ville du have valgt at omlgge dit liv for at flge mig i stedet for at tnke p dig selv. Karen, jeg kan se dit hjerte og skygger af sknhed bag mrket, som desvrre har gjort dig blind, og det er denne sknhed, som ingen ser som jeg, som gr, at jeg altid vil elske dig og det har INTET med sex at gre. Jeg glder mig til at hre fra dig, nr DU kan se, og hermed beslutter dig for at flge MIG, som var det rigtige svar i dit liv allerede for r siden, som jeg fortalte dig, men som du ikke "evnede" at forst, fordi "forkerte flelser" forrdte dig og bragte dig vk fra mig. Jeg er dit livs krlighed, og man skal vlge krlighed fr sex, for s vil sex blive udviklet som en naturlig del i et rigtigt og velafbalanceret forhold. Take care og hils din familie og vel efterhnden lidt strre prinsesse mange gange :-). Mske du vil tnke p mig til jul? Krlige hilsener fra And let me say that SKYGGER AF SKNHED (shades of beauty) by C. V. Jrgensen is the most beautiful ballad I know of beauty about to shine through the darkness - and this is the feeling I get every single time I listen to it, and now I bring this song to the world too will you love the song and not least the beauty of the lyrics as much as I (?) and my feelings of this song are my feelings for Karen, therefore , and it is a smile even though I have tears in my eyes because of the immense beauty of the song and also because of my feelings when reading Karens emails and you may be able to tell if they brought me happiness or sadness? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RbfXbOyzIEs --Ending the day with these short stories: The female national team in handball played against Angola in the quarter finals of the World Cup this evening, and Denmark was the much better team playing much better in the attack than before because of what I do attacking the darkness of my family through my email, and they were ahead by 20-15 but then they were very close to losing it with an ERROR of a Danish playing deciding to
One God, One People Page 86

walk onto the court at a wrong time, which cost a suspension, which was because I sent my email to the family too late (!), and with two Danish players sent off, Angola came up to 19-20 because of the VERY nervous play of Denmark, and you might have noticed my nervousness the previous days of not getting everything with me, which of course is sent to me by my NERVOUS family because what if he truly is the one, and this is what showed these feelings but because of the FINE attack play of Denmark, they got a grip of the match again winning in superior style by 28-22, and you might want to listen to the Danish commentators right after the game talking about just how impossible it was for Denmark before this World Cup because of hurt players etc. but also about how everything went Denmarks way, and yes do you believe in luck, when I tell you that it is connected to me and my work (?), and if I had given up, how do you believe the result of this Danish team would have been (?) and it was today very nervous as the commentators spoke of after the match and also as the coach Jan P. said ladies who fight into H, which is what I do, to fight inside of Hell to convert EVERYTHING to light to bring it with us, and we know INSPIRATION once again, which is also what the player Ann Nrgaard received when CELEBRATING after the match, where she could not hold back her ENOURMOUS JOY for the victory shouting fantastic and this is so great etc. and I felt the spirit of my mother speaking through her from our New World . For days I have received feelings of Obama and information, which was not important to bring now, but it included information about knowing where we are now, learning from my writings too and also Obama receiving these heart attacks as I do too. This evening I had one hour in Hell with darkness giving me the WORST sufferings with negative speech stronger than I, which I did not understand because I am finished with my work now and that is practically doing the rest tomorrow, but I understood that this was IMMENSE FEELINGS of Karen sent to me both of darkness and of love (!) and I felt her all close to me and was told that it was a condition to get the energy of my family here at the end to bring all of me back to the New World and we know I was led invisibly to do what I did first sending my email to the family too late without knowing it (!) and because of the strong darkness here, I was also told that if I had started losing sets to the darkness, it would have required me to point out who was the next to be terminated, and this process would at the same time take more and more possibility of being able to create a New World from me because part of me is part of all these people and at the end I would have lost the key to be able to create new life, but now my family is coming to me as KEY PIECES OF GOLD being attached to me to open our New World.

December 2011

15.4 15 December: I found the treasure of our New World together with my mother and I now declare it open

th

Dreaming of Karen being a river and also the spirit of creation through the sufferings, she brings me I had a surprisingly good sleep however not normal still making me somewhat tired and I was surprised to learn that first by 05.30 I woke up with a dream, and normally it takes less then one hour to get the first, and then to keep on being woken up during the night, which you may understand is really not very nice (?) and that is night after night after night and then night after night after night again and that is again and again and again, and do you get it by now (?) and yes we got it (about my family in relation to me here ) and here we go with what may be a short script and probably also the last one, if I decide so: I am driving my old BMW 520i (from 1988) after work, and even though it does not have much motor power, it is the best quality car I know of driving fantastically and I hear the sport commentator Carsten Werge on the radio speaking about Rikke H. and the price doubling twice because of her, and I see delicious pork sandwiches (from a Danish sausage wagon, nothing better, uhhhmmm or should I say ooohhhhmmm?) and free books too. Later I drive my BMW down to a new neighbourhood of cottage houses with a small road hump on the way, which I notice and make without damaging the car, and this areas is almost finished, including a nice small city centre and a fish store having all kind of fish at very reasonable prices and many customers. At the beach my old dog Don is trying to eat many lobsters there, which are almost impossible to catch, but I see it catching some, and later I sit at the top of a very high wooden stairs with the dog on my knees, and the dog is so troubled that I can almost not hold it, but I ask Tobias and his friend inside of the building behind me to take the dog and look after it, but I do believe the dog comes out again. Early the next morning just after 07.00 I am parked in my BMW at the long entrance to Kim S company, where I work, the motor has stopped working, but then I see a colleague arriving, and I manage to follow him and when rolling downhill of the long entrance, the motor starts again bringing me the last way, and inside I see Pernille S. standing behind a large glass counter with all kind of luxury goods including everything good from the sea, and also that she has prepared a list of work I can do as a consultant, and not as a employee on a fixed contract. o The BMW may be the best car I have ever had even better than my Mercedes 200 from 2007 (!) and this is the car I drive here at the end symbolising my STEADY QUALITY work going forward despite of not having much motor power, and the feelings of Rikke H. in relation to me apparently soaks our much of my energy too, and there are good signs of the dream with the meat/fish/sea food (life saved through new creation) and knowledge of books coming to us but also the dog
One God, One People

of me eating lobsters on the beach of suffering, and almost losing my dog and killing it (?), and I do hope this is also about fear because I will NOT accept any life or one single thought or atom to be lost, which is still my kind of game. o I woke up to while my guitar gentle weeps by George Harrison and here I do hope that this is darkness bringing me unnecessary fear again, and we know I dont want to be scared, so there will be NOTHING to weep about! o And I also received another of the TRULY BRILLIANT songs by Simple Minds here all the way up to the top again (!) and that is Shes a river and first the lyrics That's where I'm goin' to be, which was together with the feeling that the New World is where I am going to be and then Twilight from dusk to dawn, which is about Shine on, get on really and yes Karen is this river of suffering, which therefore shes the spirit of creation too, and do you see, and YES YES YES (!!!), negative words of hers, but behind those words knocks a heart of gold for me too . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1bEDIPVnm5M I found the treasure of our New World together with my mother and I will now declare it open I started working today from 08.45 think that I am really finishing my work now FROM ALL OF US IN HERE PREVIOUSLY TRAPPED INSIDE DARKNESS TO ALL OF YOU OUT THERE MERRY CHRISTMAS - and my mother had decided that instead of meeting this evening as I had planned on (!), she would come with lunch here and then to go to the cinema to watch the new TinTin movie, which we had heard so much good of ask Sren Pind as an example and I thought I really dont have time to do this, and especially not today when I need to do my last script and also a few additions (not need but nice to have) on my Signs III and IV pages and I thought about telling her that we could meet this evening but on the other hand I also thought that there could be a message in this movie for me, so I decided to accept and once again AT THE LAST DAY to have my own plan overruled but not the plan made by my inner self and this is how my time from 12.00 to 16.30 was stolen from me (!), but on the other hand it was very nice seeing my mother again, and when she arrived, she told me that instead of the lamp for my hall, which I received from her and John weeks ago, which I DELIBERATELY has not hanged up yet because I have prioritized work, she had found a wall lamp designed as a shell, which I could get and I knew that that was the right answer hence the dreams of the sea food and lobster so I accepted with thanks and she brought scrimps for us, which was very nice indeed because I cannot afford buying this myself and I understood that these were symbols of the sexual suffering, which Karen puts on me, hence our communication, and my mother came on my last day to bring me this close encounter with my old nightmare as the threat for me to be carried out spiritually inside of me and you know for me to experience this as real as reality, but I decided to work against this extreme darkness given to me today too, and the email I sent to
December 2011

Page 87

Karen may have given her a BAD TASTE COMPANY thought about me because I am really so gross in her eyes and literally the throw-up feeling in her mouth as she receives from darkness (!) and this is what I am given too, you see. Before my mother arrived, I also had to do 45 minutes of cleaning of the apartment, and I was told that my mother has had as little sleep as I (!) and also felt as a 90-year old as I (!), but of course she did not have the negative voice of the Devil all of the time and all of the MARATHON work as I, and this goes to you too, SAGA . After a nice lunch we went to the cinema where we saw this BRILLIANT movie and we saw it in 3D of course also buying these special 3D-glasses to see the FANTASTIC 3 dimensions, which my mother was THRILLED about the symbol of the beauty of our New World and as I told the nice ticket salesman, we will be back when he will start selling 4D-glasses (!) and yes also to see the scheduled LA BOHEME opera in March 2012 (live from BarceLONA!), which he may remember that we spoke about and yes it was us . My mother and I were the ONLY two people in the cinema, so we had the BEST places and this was both about seeing a good movie together and to do the final preparations for my inner self to return to the Source together with everything else at our New World and the energy to do this was brought by my family receiving my email the other day and ESPECIALLY from Karen sending me all of her energy/thoughts, which was sent to me and connected to my mother my mother did not mention with a word my email to the family or Karens reply and neither her faith in me so there where the famous last words not spoken (!) and I was also sad that I could not tell her that this was the last time she saw me as my old self (!) - and let me tell you that the first 30 minutes, the darkness was at its EXTREME high with very sour eructation almost making me give up again and again and again and to lay down and scream, but somehow I came through this also sitting inside of this cinema from 13.00 to 15.30 without my mother discovering anything (!), and what did we see (?) and only the story of TinTin and Captain Haddock in the Unicorn, which is a fantastic entertaining story, but what people do not know is that it is a story about my journey to save the world against a MUCH stronger darkness all of the time about to destruct us during the journey, and it is about THREE SHIPS one for each part of the Trinity and a SECRET MESSAGE hidden inside of each ship, and when all of these three messages are united, it gives the roadmap to the TREASSURE and it is all on condition that Captain Haddock will remember what his predecessor told him, which he has forgotten do not know and his remembering of this was about our life as TinTin said so pretty important you might say, and I was told when seeing this that this was about my remembering of the right answer to the riddle I was given in the summer of 2010 when reconnecting with the Source with the question being who are you (?) and the answer being I am a hybrid human being consisting of the spirits of my mother and father and there was ONLY one person in the world who could give me that answer and that was me, because I was the only one designed to being able to go through the sufferings inOne God, One People

cluded at my journey without dying and simply because I decided to be stronger than everyone else opposing me, and yes Herg, the drawer/writer of the fantastic series of TinTin did a MARVELOUS job much better than what people would be able to imagine, because he showed the impossible road of my journey and also a secret message to me as I understand it. This movie showed the unity of three brothers to let the light shine through, and it led to the BIG TREASURE, which here is THE SOURCE, which was trapped inside of all of this darkness I have gone through and led the world through, and today is the day when I will return to this Source. This is what this man Herg and his works mean to me. I found the treasure . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=op3w_ICK4us

The adventures of TinTin and Captain Haddock to save the treasure of the Unicorn ends the story of my journey: I found the treasure of the Source after elimination of all darkness, and I will now open our New World bringing ETERNAL life for all At lunch I told my mother about the SECRET MESSAGES album by Electric Light Orchestra - because we heard first hello my old friend and later Mandalay among the songs I played and my old dream in 1983 about a secret album by Electric Light Orchestra, which I was convinced was real but when I searched for it in record stores back then, it was not to be found, and only not many years ago I learned through the Internet that the Secret Messages album was originally planned
December 2011

Page 88

to be a double album, but it was only released as a single album the other album was my missing album (!) - and over the years all of the songs from the missing album except one have been officially released as I told my mother and the one song missing, Jeff, is BEATLES FOREVER, and yes YOU CAN NOW RELEASE THIS SONG AND THE ENTIRE ALBUM AS ORIGINALLY PLANNED TO TELL THE WORLD THAT WE WILL NOW BE FOREVER AS ORIGINALLY PLANNED thank you, Jeff, my old friend . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4DOr0HTCOoQ After the cinema, we went to the city centre of Helsingr, where we both received a tasting of a French almond, which my mother received in the wrong throat making her feel very uncomfortable coughing and her eyes running in water, which I understood was a symbol but I decided to believe that my mother will not hurt more than what she already does. --This evening really after my deadline and not on DR2 anymore my friends (!!!) I was happy to receive an email from my dear aunt, Inge, telling me that both she and my father has received cancer (from the darkness) too, and I can only say that we just went through the WORST darkness ever and that my dear family helped taking on much sufferings too and not only I, and this is what it was and my rules where all throughout that you are NOT allowed to kill my special friends, but to help us all for them to take on sufferings too and this is what it is about, Inge. You and my father will receive eternal life too, and I thank you both for your email, for your continuous reading of my new scripts and also for forwarding my email to my father, who had changed email address and FAITH in me is what helps you through. Please send him all of my best you will be cured too :-). Kre Stig. Tak for gode julensker. Vi nsker ogs dig en gldelig jul og et godt Nytr. Jeg har desvrre ogs fet brystkrft. Det blev konstateret i juli mned. Jeg har fet antihormonpiller som gr det mindre. Den 19. skal jeg til undersgelse igen. Din far har krft I maven og han skal opereres den 27. ds. hvor han skal have det meste af maven opr. vk. Han har det ikke godt p gr.a. bivirkningerne fra kemo. Jeg er meget bekymret for ham. Din mail er sendt videre. Hils din mor mange gange fra mig. Krlig hilsen fra Ove og Inge I decided to send a PRIVATE answer after the LAST update of my script today.

--I kept on working with my script until 19.00 and will consider doing the few add-ons to my Signs III and IV pages this evening as my LAST work and when I published this my last script, I WAS VERY HAPPY TO SEE THE RECEPTION OF WORDPRESS / THE OFFICIAL WORLD WELCOMING ME WITH THIS VERY SPECIAL CONGRATULATIONS - and trust me, this is NOT how the screen normally looks like after publishing. THANK YOU VERY MUCH (also you Michael) ALL and I LOOK FORWARD WITH MY WARMEST FEELINGS TO SEE YOU ALL.

--It is now time to let my love shine throughout the world, which I LIKED much to see that Niclas decided to declare to the world and yes he is speaking with my voice too, which is the voice of God .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RDjmsdRLFms This was my last script and last SECRET MESSAGES for you my old friends as my old self. This is it the end of my journey and of my scripts and really because the CHRISTMAS MAN IS COMING as Sren Pind said and yes Sren, you will get the FAMOUS LAST WORDS GLDELIG JUL / MERRY CHRISTMAS .

One God, One People

Page 89

December 2011

19. Merging the newly saved world to the right with the world to the left including the energy of the Source
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 16th December: I have very little energy left as my old self but I did last important work to save everything SUMMARY Dreaming of receiving more information from the library trapped inside of hell, I have very little energy left primarily used to stay alive as my old self and the question is if I will be able to liberate even more life (?), the risk of separating unripe life from our New World, we do everything to get everything from the old world with us, is my mother suffering from a new cancer, which she does not tell me about (?) and our new lives will become super cars if I will be able to do the last part too. I decided to do more research on the possible new planet Nibiru and soon discovered that two suns all over Earth captured on video to be seen on YouTube means one sun and one new planet and on this basis I decided to update my front page with information on the planet saying that I will build our beautiful new planet Nibiru in front of you, which will become a new home of mankind in our beautiful New World . I do hope this will also help to release remaining light inside of darkness because this is THE important story missing. Dreaming of Karens daughter Caroline bringing me sufferings and crossing the impossible crossing before it is too late because of TIME cutting me off. I have (almost) absorbed all darkness of the world and Miraculix is preparing the magic portion for me to drink to get my SUPER STRENGTH as my new self. It is now TIME for me to open up the eyes of my new self, and I wonder if this will be now or for example the 24th December? I did more nice to have work here and there to my website to continue the saving of the deepest part of my inner self, which will bring our super sport car of the future in terms of automatic delivery of energy and automatic updating with development without having to produce new programs/code for an eternity to extract energy. Karens attack on me the other day also copying in my family brings so negative thoughts of my mother to me, which is making it possible for me to enter this EXTREME darkness and also to convert it back to light, which it otherwise has secured itself from ever doing, and this darkness is also what is killing me, and I accepted this evening a TOP RULE on top of my other rules including NOT to kill any of my special friends, which was that it necessary as the absolutely last way out, my mothers or my physical lives can be sacrificed, which I however will do my best to avoid simply by writing this story and finalising this chapter of how to enter and liberate this last piece of darkness. This is how a king returns, and I felt the strong power of light of the Source behind him. We are very close now . Karen thought it was impossible for her to open the crossing for me to enter her life again, but she found her loving feelings for me once again helping me to get EVERYTHING of me with us to our New World just before the arrival of the train cutting off everything of the old world, which was. Almost without sleep and completely broken down by physical exhaustion I woke up at 01.20 receiving information that I am now collecting the King inside darkness at the radio, which is only possible because we switched off the code of darkness to produce more darkness in the Easter 2011, which he was not supposed to know before now, and this is the code, which will be put back in place when I as light without darkness will transmit energy of the Source to our New World, and this night he learned that his ability to create more darkness has ceased to exist and furthermore he learned that he was originally designed to create and not to destruct, and on his behalf I accepted to become the shipmaster of the ship of the world bringing the light of the Source to our New World, which made the ship enter harbour and the gold of the ship enter the Source.
Page 90 December 2011

2.

17th December: I have absorbed all darkness of the world and will now drink the magic potion to become my new self

3.

18th December: Receiving PERFECT access to the Source and our new Golden Age without darkness and time

One God, One People

I continued to take on more sufferings receiving and writing down more information without sleeping crossing an extreme pain limit and this time until 05.00 about receiving love from the light inside of darkness knowing about our coming New World without darkness, the spirit of my mother sending out a spiritual message to the world saying that I am on my way, the darkness accepted me and the light because it had nothing left to shoot with, we received all world history seen through the eyes of darkness, which will be kept according to my rules for our New World to learn what NOT to repeat, there is hardly any darkness left in my mother, thus in darkness self (!), the light inside of darkness was fooled by the darkness to believe that it still created life, but the code of darkness on top used this energy to destroy life. I only had little sleep and when waking up not feeling much better I continued doing the 8th version of my memo on my sufferings including my experiences after moving to Helsingr and also the latest development with Karen, who still wants for us to stay together, but without sex! Today was the day when I set up my new Mussel lamp in my hall. When I moved in here in October, I got everything perfect within one week except from the light of the hall, which I have now found at the absolutely end of my journey symbolising that we found the King inside of darkness, and just before closing time we managed to decipher the code of darkness converting back the King self to light herewith securing no loss of life and the absolutely most perfect access to the energy of the Source of the future. Time has moved back to the beginning before the arrival of darkness and time self; we are starting all over at our New World without darkness and time with an eternal now of the new Golden Age. This should really be it now, unless I have forgotten something, which I dont believe. Everything has been changed from plus minus to plus plus to make doubleplusgood on our way through darkness towards the Source. I am saving even more life from our world to the right, which is now starting to be spiritually on-line with me, lies of my father to her sister about the divorce from my mother has brought constant darkness to my mother, I am registering, organising and mapping our combined New World having less energy than ever, as my old self I am still receiving darkness removing my energy to nothing and killing me, merging the world and the energy of the Source producing more life, the newly saved world to the right is merging with our world to the left and people are organised in groups, which is with difficulties because of our sufferings and life saved from the world to the right shows all of their LOVE . I continued doing the last amendments to get a perfect new home and I decided to exercise (cycling and swimming) instead of watching TV all day long as I was very TEMPTED to do not having any energy and no more work to do on my website, and this energy I gave was used to set up the natural mystic blowing through the air (including our collective self etc.) of our New World. I was stopped by the police for crossing two pedestrian crossings on bicycle, which is against the CRAZY rules to do here even when there is NO danger at all but contrary to 2010 when I receive a fine doing the same, I was let off without a fine today because this provoked policeman understood the logics that there was NO DANGER AHEAD as I told him, which is also to tell our New World to THINK and BE CAREFUL instead of following CRAZY rules for the sake of rules making you blind and this was also a symbol saying that even though Karen was VERY provoked by my writings, she decided to open the railway crossing for me (and our world to the right) instead of being the lady of the Electric Light Orchestra song .

4.

19th December: Merging the newly saved world to the right with the world to the left including the energy of the Source

One God, One People

Page 91

December 2011

Normally the end is the end and I did not believe I would write anymore, but I have decided to publish this postscript because there was some work I had not finished after all and because I like to keep you informed about what happens here and I will continue updating with short daily scripts until I will become my new self, so here we go:

and they will now check to see if they can get me inside a cheaper joint room instead. Fuggi sits outside and criticises me for not telling about my plans, which makes me tell him that it is not true because I have told about my plans to continue to the youth hostel, and I really dont know if I will be able to get any food with the little money I have left. o I only have very little energy, which is used primarily to keep me alive as my old self for another five days (?) where I will try to finish my work and receive more food, i.e. life, if I can.

16 December: I have very little energy left as my old self but I did last important work to save everything
Dreaming of having very little energy left as my old self will I be able to save even more life? I did not believe I would start writing a new script of today but this is how it is because even though I feel finished with my work in the physical world, I understand that I am not finished moving everything to our New World, which is why I am writing and I dont know if this will be for days only it should considering all of the symbols and messages I have received for a long time or weeks or months, and let me tell you that TIRED is not the word, but let us start with a few dreams, which I was very close to NOT write down because of how certain I was to be finished, and see where this will take me: I am working together with Lyngby library to bring their information on my website, and they recommend me to my surprise only to give the audience access to receive information through personal service once a week of 1.5 hours, which is what they do themselves and they believe I am busy with much else as an ecological farmer than to also work with this. I have brought with me a nonimportant letter from work, which I forgot to stamp and I now put it in the inner pocket of my jacket wondering if I will remember to send it. o This is to convert knowledge trapped in Hell, which I can only do little of per week now as the dream says - apparently the time slot is closing down. o Is the letter about something I do not believe is important today for example to use time on information about Niburu and to write about it? Something about a print out of gymnastics, which is wrong and a scandal using wrong gymnasts. o Something went wrong when transferring from the darkness, which needs to be improved? I felt very poorly being awakened with more dreams including negative speech, which I had hoped would end and could almost not bear as a result, and I was given the option to accept termination, but NO NO MATTER NOT (!) so therefore continue until the end! I am travelling together with people for a festival of five days, and we reach a hotel where most of the others will stay, but there is no reservation for me and I have really planned to continue my travel and try to get a room at the youth hostel, but then I am told that there is a vacant room, which I however cannot afford to pay I only have little money for accommodation and even less for food

th

Kasper (from Excellent) is producing wine from both ripe and unripe grapes, but he is told that he first have to remove the unripe grapes before he can make the wine as it is supposed to. o There will be NO separation of anything, my friends!

I am given the budget of Anette Sadolin when she will retire, where she will only have 3,000 DKK per month for her self, which I say is not much. I tell the two employees opposite me that the budget is very similar to a Danske Bank budget, and one of the employees says that it is because he prepared it. o Little money is little energy.

The IT-manager from Aon, Sren, tells me that two employess cannot afford to pay the agreed instalment of 600 DKK each, which disappoints me, and they are now to go to hypnoses to get everything out of them, and I see two employees inside the general insurance department making jokes and laughing. o Difficult to get more energy (?) and get everything out but also still happiness. o I woke up to OMDs stay, which is what the goal still is to get everything to stay.

I am at an employment interview and am asked have you seen how rough collection firms work and I answer yes, I can handle them and secure the right treatment of all through my way to act and communicate. o Collection firms is about darkness claiming lives, which I will NOT accept! I have given my old friend Kirsten boots, but the sole does not match the boots, and I try to find new boots for my self in a shoe store, and I am presented with size 48, which are to big and I ask for 45/46 and get the answer that we almost dont have any in this size because they are unsaleable and I tell them is this because you are too snobbish, which is the feeling I have from the people of this store. o Lack of faith from Kirsten in me also makes it difficult for me to find the right size of boots and get everything with me?

A young lady tells me I am going to be operated at Christmas and I ask her if she wants to tell me what is wrong, and she says never, which I am sad to hear and

One God, One People

Page 92

December 2011

do not understand why it should be necessary to hide this information. o I wonder if my mother is hiding information from me about a new cancer for example (?), and the information about my father and aunt receiving cancer together with this information about my mother who does not want to be revealed in my scripts (?) is killing me and we know making me very sad indeed not giving me any motivation to keep working. My old school friend Kim B. tells me come here and I will show you super cars and we go to his home where he shows me very fast sport cars on TV, and I ask him do you drive yourself, which he does not answer but I feel that he does, and I am happy to be with him hoping that we can become friends but I am sad to experience that we do not speak well together. o I felt that these cars are about our future selves, which will become even faster if I will make everything? I woke up to a well known song by News, and I was given the (special?) lyrics can you hear the heart beating, which I understood is about getting the last life with us.

feelings of my father in relation to me today after I wrote to Inge that I think much about her and my father, which I asked her to tell him as you can see in my mail below and I was told that my closest family believing that they are about to die bringing them much fear is part of what was necessary to go through the most dense darkness of all. Kre Inge, Mange tak for din mail. Det gr et STORT indtryk p mig, at bde du og far har fet krft, og jeg vil blot sige, at I begge meget ofte er i mine tanker, at jeg kunne nske mig, at vores liv var anderledes, og at jeg nsker jer alt det bedste, som jeg hber, at du ogs vil fortlle min far. Jeg vil bede for jer med nsket om held og lykke til jer begge og mske du vil holde mig underrettet, hvis og nr der sker en udvikling? Tak for din hilsen til min mor, som jeg vil give hende i morgen aften, nr jeg ser hende igen - jeg er sikker p, at hun vil smile og give dig en varm hilsen retur :-).

Researching and deciding to include information on Nibiru on my website This is the update included at my front page today: I started working at 09.30 this morning and do you have any idea of how it is to continue working with this nightmare after believing it was finished yesterday and we know not nice, but at 11.10 I had finished so far and I was thinking that the only thing, which I REALLY did not do as planned I made the other updates to my Sign III and IV pages yesterday evening until almost midnight I believe was to look into our new planet Nibiru, and when I did, I found the phenomenon of two suns seen it before on many videos uploaded at YouTube and this phenomenon happens all over the world and is uploaded by many different people, and how can so many people at the same time decide to do a hoax like this (?) and we know impossible it is, so therefore the only conclusion is that this is indeed our new planet Nibiru, which I therefore decided to give a come-back to my website as I understand it will also mean to other life because I was told that this is so important for me to bring that we would hold back time for five days waiting for me to do it, and also that this is part of the plan for me to do to liberate what I do hope is the last light inside of darkness and we know I might do an add-on here and there a new crop circle video, other evidence, a line or two extra about witnesses to the Jerusalem UFO but nothing as important as this, and I might decide just to sit and look at my website later today it is now 14.00 after researching and updating my front page and maybe even the coming days (to see if there is a detail here and there which needs fixing) and that is if I am still alive as my old self, but to tell you the truth, I am happy with my website as it is now, I could not have done a better job under the circumstances. When I did this work, I received more uncomfortable and strong acid regurgitations, which I understood was connected to the
One God, One People Page 93 December 2011

I will build our beautiful new planet Nibiru in front of you the planet is already visible The new life of mankind will be both on Earth surviving the judgment intact and on the new planet of Nibiru, which I will build in front of your eyes, when mankind will discover and obtain faith in me, and I will make it as beautiful as the planet of the movie Avatar. Nibiru has been visible on the sky for a long period of time as the second sun as you can see from the video below and more of here, but still this was not enough to motivate the official world to tell mankind about what was going on with our Earth and solar system not acting as normal. Nibiru has been visible on the sky for a long period of time as the second sun as you can see from the video below and more of here, but still this was not enough to motivate the official world and media to tell mankind about what was going on with our Earth and solar system not acting as normal, and it was "impossible" for mankind to understand when it did not pay attention. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l7nG7UKHtOc&feature=rel ated Thousands of giant UFO ships, which have surrounded Earth for many years, will arrive on Earth and offer mankind to visit and to build a new life at this our beautiful new planet.

Our new planet Nibiru will become as beautiful as the planet of the movie Avatar, which was made as a symbol to show mankind what is coming your way --Ending the day with these short stories: I received a dj vue about my mother being sick without having the courage to tell me, and also for my close family to be sick here at the end to absorb darkness as their sufferings and on top of this, they also had to take in my email about my sufferings and yes Karen was not the only one thinking about my self-centredness only thinking about my self (?) because you cannot truly understand just how awful my sufferings are and have been because of eeehhhh we know YOUR SELF-CENTREDNESS only thinking of yourselves and that is when not understanding me. I was given skygger af sknhed by C.V. Jrgensen throughout the day meaning that Karen is thinking of me and yes Karen, I am the only one TRULY encircling your heart, which is awakening other and TRUE feelings in you instead of the cold feelings of yours, where it normally takes a strong man to control you, and yes I control you even better than everyone else by speaking to your heart, and isnt this funny that you actually know that I only write the truth, which however is completely impossible for you to tell? I did some shopping in the supermarket of Ftex this afternoon remembering that Glen had told me that every Friday after 16.00, he gives a tasting of a wine, but I also noticed how a customer kept him busy at the wine department for so long that I decided to leave without tasting the wine, and on my way out, there was a tasting of Bacardi Pina Colada, which I first associated with spirits and darkness, but now when writing this (this paragraph is added the 17th December) I am told that this makes me think of a tropical island and home too, so no danger, but the 16th it was not as secure as now. I was extremely tired and had extreme darkness with the kil kill kill command and strong pressure to accept me to terminate (!) and I was told that it is my mother directing it to me, and if I should lose it, the only one to be killed would be the remaining part of my old self (!), and I received sudden diarrhoea as an old sign of destruction, but my dear friends, NOTHING will be destructed when I decide so, and this evening I simply decided that I dont
One God, One People Page 94

want to fear any dreams and losing anything to the darkness here at the end and really because I am both and I decided that I will finish all of my work and with the help I received with the dreams of the night I decided to finish today what was really the only important missing information and from here I decided to be self-confident: OF COURSE WE WILL GET EVERYTHING WITH US because I am the one deciding and not anyone else, and furthermore I receive help if I should misunderstand so it does not get any better than this and we know I just have to outlast this strong darkness given to me until the end, and this evening I was given spiritual, physical sounds coming from my kitchen, which were sounds of unpacking supermarket bags, and after some time, I understood it, this is simply unpacking of new food, which is new life. Denmark lost the semi final to France, and simply because France was better no symbols other than a couple of hurt French players symbolising the hurting of my family because of my email, and this evening I was sad that I cannot tell my father, aunt and mother too (?) that there is nothing to be afraid for because I have accepted your sufferings but you are not allowed to die and yes he IS crazy would be the reaction if I told them, but some day they will understand. As a matter of good sake: I have very often started thinking about new impossible work: You are NOT going to get me to do this and really because these were my feelings because of exhaustion, but every single time I knew that I spoke against the darkness and that the right answer was to smile and say I dont mean this, because OF COURSE I will do it and we know the darkness tried to creep in EVERYWHERE!

17 December: I have absorbed all darkness of the world and will now drink the magic potion to become my new self
Dreaming of crossing the impossible crossing before it is too late because of TIME cutting me off After my TRUE decision yesterday evening that it is myself deciding that EVERYTHING will come with us NO MATTER WHAT, my dreams were almost removed and no dreams potentially giving me nervousness, which you will understand is often coming from myself. I was woken only once at 00.30 and then first again at 08.30, and yes this is the difference and we know my eyes are RED again today and running in water: I have forgotten my bicycle and am now running to return to Snekkersten Station with a little girl following me and my head is totally wrapped inside of green plants. o My bicycle is my transport mean of suffering, but is running the same (?) and at least I am returning to more sufferings and who is the little girl following me (?) is it Karens Caroline or Jeannne dArc you know (?) and green plants has to be good related to trees.

th

December 2011

I am crossing the cross of the railway with my bicycle, and the barrier has already lowered down but I pas it because I know that there is still plenty of time before the train arrives, and with some trouble I manage to get both my bicycle and myself across the crossing before the train arrives, and on the other side, I see Hans Henrik disguised as one of the Duponds from TinTin coming out, and I tell him that it is about deflecting darkness. o This is the impossible crossing, which Karen completely shut but here I am crossing it anyway and it is to overcome her resistance to me letting me enter with her loving feelings too as I am told here, and really also to absorb the much darkness she sent me and it is good to get over on the other side before the train arrives, because this is TIME arriving making it impossible to cross after a certain point of time, but I am glad that TIME as a sign was on my side so no heads will be rolling in the Guillotine after all, which this could have been about herewith also including a message of the handball match yesterday, and yes therefore (the message first came when writing this). o Hans Henrik was also an old friend of mine we could have been fantastic friends too suffering because of my craziness and we know, you were not the best dectective, Hans Henrik (?) because eeeehhh you did not have to read to tell that I had lost my mind (?), and maybe it was you who lost your mind the same way as the simple minded Duponds, and yes this is what they mean, the simple minds of mankind not thinking and acting properly.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UKdiVzteN50&feature=rela ted And maybe we can include Jrgen Klubien from this band and also C.V. Jrgensen to the list of amazing not world famous today and INSPIRED Danish musicians. I have (almost) absorbed all darkness of the world and it is now time to drink the magic potion to become my new self At the bath, I was also told that the darkness brought to me by my mother is still so strong that it could kill me, and later I was shown a vision of a giant pot pouring fire and water of darkness on Earth for me to absorb and I was shown and told that the last drop of water is my magic potion making wonders as you also saw me doing as Miraculix giving Asterix and the village SUPER POWERS and this is what it means.

Miraculix preparing his magic potion as I am preparing mine to drink when I will become my new self http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q8nAADXGNPM I was also told that you will decide yourself when you are entirely finished and the answer to that is that I am really entirely finished, so you can pour my magic potion whenever you believe the TIME is right and that may be when NIGHT CALLS the best of all Jeffs songs/productions together with you got it if you ask me - or the 24th December, if you believe this will become an easier date for people to remember, but let us sit back and watch the AMAZING show of Pink Floyd playing TIME live in 1994 where Roger sadly was also over and out which I also enjoyed MUCH when it played in Copenhagen and just to say that IT IS ABOUT TIME TO WAKE UP . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ot7F9vrSKqY The expansion work is now finished and I look over to the land of joy and happiness Today I also noticed that the expansion work of old-age home in front on my apartment now is COMPLETELY finished (all earth has been levelled out, all machines and material been removed and the small road/path is finished as you can see from the picture below) and not only only finished and this work has been on-going for a long time and all of the time I have lived here and really just a symbol saying that I am COMPLETELY finished with my work too, and I dont feel as finished as Poul Nyrup with his
December 2011

Impossible loving feelings of Karen made it possible to get ALL of me with us to our New World This morning I had plenty of time knowing that I did not have much work to do today a totally NEW feeling - and when I took my long bath, I was told that KOM TILBAGE NU (come back now) by Danseorkestret, which certainly has to be an even bigger hit than the biggest hits by Gasolin, TV2, Gnags, Shu-bi-dua, Sneakers making this song the biggest hit ever in Denmark (?) you should see how WILD people go still today when hearing this song at a party and here I was told that this song is about Karen and I and for her to COME BACK TO ME, so this is how you make a hit, and let me tell you that Danseorkestret kept on doing fantastic music after this hit of 1985 for example also the amazing song jagten p den store krlighed (the hunt for the great love) , which is what Karen has been on all of her life not "understanding" that she found it in me in 2003 (!) and because this is not to be found on the Internet, I will give you this instead as one of MANY other fantastic songs of this band - and we know just to tell you that these are the thoughts and feelings Karen gets of me also when this is written and yes STIG WAS THE LOVE OF MY LIVE and how could I be such a fool not to see it (?) with the answer being that wrong feelings (of sexual lust) betrayed you, so do you start seeing by now?

One God, One People

Page 95

arms tight up at the bathroom in fine visit, so maybe I will start running tomorrow as my old self if this is what I still am (?), we will see.

I arrived at 18.30 to my mother and John still feeling annoyed by my eyes running in water all day making my vision blurred and while I continued suffering with negative voices and my old nightmare still almost given to me, I was told that saving everything including the deepest inner of myself corresponds to being able to play music endlessly in the future of our New World and to automatically update without having to develop and install new programs all of the time. And I was told that the reason why I receive such strong darkness of my mother these days is simply because of the email of Karen complaining much about me, which is understandable by my mother and that is because she did not read my previous script explaining the TRUE reason for her complaint and we know my mother simply understands Karens WRONG complaint without understanding Karens misunderstandings and WRONG behaviour where her deep feelings is that she wants to be with me and this is what she aims at me deciding and thinking that Stig is wrong and maybe even harassing Karen, and isnt this funny (?) that misunderstandings of two people loving me is bringing me the absolutely worst darkness of all making it possible to enter the DEEPEST OF ALL, which is the Source self under constant attack but not giving up to darkness not being able to figure out the code of the Source self. And these lines are written now 23.05 in the evening where I can easily say that I am not doing well but still writing this because this is also to show this darkness that I am the strongest and simply decide that EVERYTHING is to become light and this is even though this DEEPEST darkness of all does not want to convert and has done everything to secure not to return to light, but this is what we have now accepted as I am told from the voice inside of this place, which used to be unliveable for anybody else than me. During dinner with my mother and John I received the STRONGEST pressure ever to change my rules into if necessary it is alright for one of us to give our life as a sacrifice to save everything, but I thought that my rules will keep all the way through, which is what I told myself in 2010 and have kept ever since thousands of times, but later in the evening I was given the strong input, which I agreed with, that even though I will not accept my mother or I to die, there is a TOP RULE above this, which is that if necessary do whatever it takes to make EVERYTHING come through, which includes for my mother or I to give our lives BUT NO TERMINATION (!) - and that is only if necessary as the absolutely last exit, and I understood that this offer is what was needed to release this darkness self attached directly to the Source and we know release it or forget about it and make a new key, but it was better to keep, therefore (!), and I thought that it is not likely that my mother or I will die because I have probably already taken on so much sufferings myself and will continue doing until tomorrow, where I understand that the Source of light will be accessible, which is what I was told because of the shell lamp I received today, which I will hang up tomorrow (if I have the energy) but now it is given as a offer in the worst case scenario from here and I also understood that this was why my mother was about to suffocate when eating the FRENCH almond the other day and
December 2011

The view from my apartment with the expansion work of the old-age home in front now ALL finished as I am with my work too and Sweden on the other side (you should see how beautiful it is in sunrise or with moonlight shining in the sea ) Continuing my last work now also inserting the lives of my mother and I if necessary to get everything with us I started doing a little work before 12.00, and I decided to continue a little bit nice to have here and there some ideas I had written down, which I could improve if I decided to do it and I decided especially to use some time on updating my Signs IV page on the Jerusalem UFO page including the new chapter Sceptical people together with UFO-forums and media used as part of cover-up almost killed the voice of the truth but not mine! and a couple of extra paragraphs to the following chapter Map of locations of the witnesses, and before I knew of it, I had worked until 18.20 where it was time for a new visit to my mother and John. While I was doing this work, I was shown the largest flood of water running through and only very little water running to the side and down into the grating, but I was told that this last amount of water is the most important of all because it is the key to run all of this engine of ours (the Source), which is why this work was also pretty important to do and I was also told that even though we could have made a new key, the original is the one fitting the best making the difference between a car and a super sport car. I was also shown my father and told that this gives me the feeling of being cleansed with a gut cleaner and this is because of the sufferings I go through as Stig writing this which I still do (!) which brings some relief to my physical father. Later I was told by the utmost inner part of me that it feels a little bit like being drunk after having returned alive. This is what this work these days means, to return from the exit leading to destruction and that is saved in the absolutely last second.

One God, One People

Page 96

why Denmark lost to France in handball, but no, my mother is NOT going to die, but first of all WE HAVE TO GET EVERYTHING WITH US, which is the absolutely most important and we know my mother and I will still be here but not physically for a short period of time as I understand it. Later in the evening, the darkness tried to play on my fear of my mother or I dying also telling me about just how close both of us are to die right now - to bring me the fear, which close family members have in order to go even deeper loosening the darkness attached to the mussel shell, and it give me very little fear, but my reaction was mainly come on and get us if you can, but I am stronger than you, and this is how it is because I was also told that only coming with the strength of the entire world inside of here it is possible to do what the darkness thought was impossible, which was to return to the light side. I was told that it is also inside of here that your original feathers are (creation self), and I noticed how my mother had started to decorate for Christmas, which has been impossible for her to do until now, and not many days ago she told me that it would be little or no decoration this year, and I wonder if this is also because you are ill, my mother (?), which you dont want to tell me (?), but anyhow, Christmas is coming also this year and that is including the right mood another symbol. We saw the voice on TV2 another INSPIRED singing show and this evening, a VERY talented/skilful man by the name of Kim was playing and singing crazy by Gnarls Barkley and he did a fantastic performance being accepted by all four THRILLED judges, but notice how the judges spoke of Sexy MF right after his song I prefer that people do not use words like the MF word and this was to say that I was accepted by all of my family members (my judges) despite of what I have written about them and what we have gone through of quarrels, but still their ideas of me being crazy is what brought me the sufferings of my old nightmare and this is simply why Prince decided to think a song with these bad words, and yes Michael is here too. We did NOT speak about my sufferings, Karen, my email and you know what is truly important because this is TABOO here because I may still be too outrageous because of my odd behaviour (!), and we know do you see just how strange and unreasonable the darkness can make you herewith making me the stranger and that is not in Moscow but here in Helsingr. Finally, I was told that this was the meaning of the prediction from the 6th December that it will take next week to transfer all light and life inside of there and this next week runs out tomorrow, where I will set up the new mussel/bivalve lamp as the symbol. This is how a king returns, and I felt him coming very close and sitting on the entrance to the Source where I feel the strong power of light of the Source behind him. We are very close now . ---

I could have decided to mention my dream about my mother keeping her sickness from me to see what she would tell me - and also to tell about the cancer of my father and aunt, but I decided not to talk about negativity this evening we have a very nice evening as usual as my mother said - also hoping that this will have no negative impact to our work releasing this last part of everything or to our physical lives for that matter. --Ending the days with these short stories: Also at my mother, I was told that my fathers wife Kirsten is another part of the Trinity and the reason for her galloping heart for many years bringing her and my father BIG sufferings when going through nightmares thinking of dying MANY times and going in and out of hospitals is the same as my heart attacks, which is really the attacks coming directly from this darkness attached to the Source. I updated my postscript at 00.00 with the last chapter after having published it earlier in the afternoon, and it is totally impossible to connect WordPress with Messenger connect even though I have tried 4-5 times today, where it accepts, but still it does not send updates of new scripts to Microsoft Live, which this is about and this should tell about my aunt not believing in me now (?), but at least I receive much love from her too. I was told that I only do this script after the 15th December because I have decided as Stig to get EVERYTHING with us NO MATTER WHAT and what better way than to bring you this MONUMENTAL song by Meat Loaf :-).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lYx4ITSeCtw

18 December: Receiving PERFECT access to the Source and our new Golden Age without darkness and time
Collecting the King inside darkness making him the shipmaster to bring the Source to the world After almost no sleep at 01.20 I was woken up and given information for half an hour, which I am now writing down at 02.00, and I do not believe I have ever been so completely soaked out as I am right now, so here we go and I do believe that I can only do this once during the night: I was told inside here is the most beautiful gold and I was shown how food, i.e. life, continues to be prepared and poured up, which is to liberate more and more. After having suffered a the whole evening, I collect the person of darkness at the radio, i.e. spiritual communication, where the host has kept him all day long, and the host says it is alright, they let out faeces in Kge, which is about the darkness having sent me sexual sufferings as part of my old nightmare. I was given the song tie a yellow ribbon round the old oak tree, which I understood as the spirit of my mother, who

th

One God, One People

Page 97

December 2011

will become the surface of me as part of everything and the song starts with the words I'm comin' home, I've done my time, which is just about what I have too. Yesterday I was told without writing it that it will be the spirit of my mother, who will tie this yellow ribbon round me. I was told that we closed his ability to create more darkness, which is also why we can enter now, and this closure happened around the Easter of 2011 as written in my scripts. I was told that and there on the road was Stone also about to terminate, which is why we also helped him, which is why I understood that he changed from a strong nonbeliever to a strong believer in a matter of days, but I had accepted no terminations . I was told we took part of his code to extract from the Source, which he does not know yet, and we will replace this code when we will switch you on. And if you would give up, we would take you instead of your mother herewith playing on my potential fear of losing my life and now losing the life of my mother, which I however do not believe will happen because I go through this suffering too also writing and publishing this, which is really to consolidate the decision/progress. And then it is now that he will discover this, and we hope because of this that he will give up also when knowing that there is no road back. After a couple of thrilling minutes, I saw the vision of and heard the darkness say there is reduced radio connection and argh, I am inside my own prison, this was not the meaning originally with darkness discovering that the purpose of his life was originally not to destruct but to create - and also I am not to give up, which is the same attitude of him because of my attitude as Stig and he continued but there is no more energy, so give me back the code (?) and as Stig I said first when the light will accept this, which is when all darkness has been converted to light, and we still have work to do tomorrow, so the answer is no (and I had also been told shortly before this that I will also receive some sufferings tomorrow night, which was to let me know that I should not accept this request). I was told that in the summer of 2010 when I reconnected with the Source that we jumped to the part of the Source, which was not as sick so we would be recognised. Addressed to the King inside darkness: We have a whole ship outside here and we were wondering if you would like to be the shipmaster (with the ship being the world we have pulled through darkness to the Source after I did the journey alone arriving as the first in 2010), and I replied as Stig knowing that I am this King inside of darkness and that my decisions are what makes this happen Yes, as light without darkness. I was shown how the darkness had taken cylinders etc. from a Falck rescue station to barricade himself behind also all the way in here and I felt that it was because you never

know but also that these defence mechanisms are now without meaning. I was shown the LARGE ship at harbour and told yes, it is now landing and I saw gold sliding down the gangway onto shore and from here on its way into the Source and I was told because of writing this, which are these exact lines, which I am now finishing at 02.30. I was also told that a part of it was that he was not supposed to know that we had removed his code and I understood that this was connected to my family not knowing about my true sufferings. I kept on hearing time is on my side with Rolling Stones and the lyrics You'll come running back to me (from darkness to light I might add) when writing the beginning of this chapter to tell me that we are still moving the last piece of everything into our New World before it will be too late. And finally I was told this is also to compensate for not telling about sicknesses this evening, which you know was to my mother and John now yesterday evening. Finally at 02.55 I had also written the summary and uploaded this chapter to my website, and I do hope I will sleep now, because I am TRULY not feeling well enough to continue working. Seeing world history through the eyes of darkness, which will be kept to teach our New World what NOT to do And here we are again, it is now 04.10 after I continued receiving information until 04.00 and of course only because I allowed this to happen as Stig to take on sufferings going beyond an extreme pain limit to save both my mothers and my own life, and I was told that saving my mothers life is what I would do when continuing to work at 05.00 and we know I dont know if this is true or false but this is what I accepted doing and if I was not to stop at 05.00, just maybe this could continue for some time still, but at 05.00 this is the end of this suffering where I will sleep, and should I not be able to sleep, I will NOT continue working but to watch TV until I can sleep again, and so it be and here is the information I received: I heard does this mean that you had chosen new life without me (?) with the answer being yes, but our plan A was to include EVERYTHING including you. I saw a shotgun under water shooting green frogs towards me (!), but also for the time being artificial flowers coming out of the barrel of a gun (there were more secret messages, Jeff ) expressing the love of the light inside of this darkness knowing that a New World without darkness is arriving. I saw my mother in the room of the radio operator of a ship and I understood that this is where the darkness until now has resided and I was told that she has entered to call the whole world to say that you are on your way. I was given maybe 4-5 extreme physical pains to my inner body in the right side and I was told that this is because I
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 98

lack input from the nice Austrian lady Emmanuela living in my high rise apartment block, and really because I decided to turn down an invitation for coffee the other day I was TIRED telling her that I look forward to have coffee with her and also the men she looks after here (suffering from so called arrested development) if they like to, and I had to fight telling my self I dont want to be negative, DONT SAY ANYTHING NEGATIVE NOW, which is what people normally will do when receiving such great pain as this. I was shown an aircraft carrier and told this means that there are no planes and cruiser missiles left, nothing to shoot with (?) and I was told that this was decisive as we had expected for the decision of the darkness. I was shown moving pictures for example Lenin and I was told that we are walking through all world history with another set of glasses, what are we to do about it (?) and my answer was please follow our previous decision and I said this because I remember that we have been through this before but I cannot remember everything as a normal human being, thus not this too. I was shown the fastest train ever moving towards the light and told that this is also because your mother loves you and it made me think how could she ever believe that I am negative first believing in Sannas words against me and now Karens and that is when my mother knows for a fact that I have nothing evil in me, only good, and I was told that after yesterday evening, there is hardly any darkness left in your mother, thus also in me, and that was because as usual it was really cosy as my mother said and this is what it ALWAYS is. I felt Obama and heard I have also sent naughty gifts for you and first I did not understand what this was about, but then I was shown a lamp shade Obama blocking the light for me too - and understood that he has also had doubts in me because of the darkness he has received from this exact Source of darkness. By now I started thinking being encouraged to do so that I believe it is like this; when the darkness cannot harm us in our New World, we can use information on darkness to show what we are not to return to and then I received inspiration to add as long as my rules will be kept, which mainly will say that I will see NO explicit sexual actions/abuse, but to have people intellectually understand what used to be wrong sexual behaviour/crime of the old world and to show how the old world behaved violently, with crime, war, murders etc. and NOT to repeat this but to LEARN from in order NOT TO REPEAT this and NOT as entertainment but a part of our library for documentation to study for all to understand. I was told you are nothing without me and I was shown my mother putting me as a baby inside one of these hair machines at a hair saloon and I received the feeling and was told we thought that we created life and it is like putting this hair machine down over the baby believing that it was about creation, but now understanding that it was to destroy it and this is how darkness created a code on top
One God, One People

of light to blind the light into believing that it still did good, and here we are all the way inside of the light after having penetrated this impossible to penetrate darkness and you do remember the railway crossing and also the defeat to France in handball (?) this could not be done, but we did it . o And here I might add that two days ago I had a hair cut for the first time in Helsingr I had postponed it until I was finished with my work with my hair being FAR TOO LONG by now and by chance I picked the same hair saloon and the same hair dresser as my mother, and yes she is fantastic and this is about the lady from Iraq and her husband having this saloon together in Helsingr and living in Helsingborg in Sweden (20 minutes from here by ferry) and we know what a coincidence (!) and it does not take much to make my mother think, you know. And finishing writing this chapter, the summary and also the upload to my website at 05.05. Doing more last work updating my sufferings with nice to have information Hereafter I got some sleep and was woken up by 09.20 still being more than beaten black and blue but asked will you please try to see if you can get up now with the feeling to do my last work and stay up the whole day without sleeping and yes impossible it is, but let us try, and I remember vaguely a dream about having moved to South America and now belong to one of the richest families of the continent where the President also comes from, and they call me Columbia and I heard they were evil and suppressed people. After this I decided to include two new chapter in my now 8th version of my memo of my sufferings which I did not believe were very important to bring, but nice to have, but I thought that it could be good information and certainly I knew that doing this work until approx. 13.00 also updating my websites with this new information would help in the process of doing the last setup of our energy Source of the future. The new chapters included as of per today are: I moved to Helsingr in October 2011 to celebrate my victory without knowing that I first had two months of the WORST darkness to cross to liberate the King trapped inside of darkness Even in December 2011 Karen showed her true loving feelings to me and interest for us to stay together, but she could not offer me sex and could not understand that I am the love of her life! Receiving PERFECT access to the Source and our new Golden Age without darkness and time After lunch and a bath, I was completely and utterly destroyed when I at 14.30 started to set up the mussel lamp in my hall, and it was easier said than done to screw it up against the wall
December 2011

Page 99

so it hang solid and also to connect the wire standing on a chair and to connect it to the socket on top of the wall, and I was not sure that I would be able to do this without special tools, but when trying my best I managed finally at 16.30 to set it up and yes when pushing the button on the wall, it actually lid up, and yes my dear friends this is simply the symbol of THE MOST PERFECT CONNECTION TO THE SOURCHE, WHICH WE COULD HOPE FOR and we know I used approx. a week when moving in to set up my apartment perfectly, and when I did not have a lamp for the hall, I decided to focus on my work instead and the first lamp I received as a gift from the supply of the basement room of my mother and John was fine, but at that time I was till busy putting all of my focus on working, and first here at the absolutely end when still working we managed to sort out how to enter the King self inside of darkness to release him, and yes just before the train arrives, and isnt it funny that it took two months going from perfect as one could have thought to something, which is much better. While I did this work I was shown Cassius/Ali having his arm lifted to symbolise victory and the man doing it was none other than the darkness self symbolised by George Foreman, and this was the feeling inside of darkness when being released and also that it is just like starting over because when I started the work I received a burning smell and a little bit after the burn was replaced by the smell of spring coming into leaf and I was told that this is part of my decision to change creation self, which is to starting over going back in time to before the take over of darkness, which is what we are doing now. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nhiCKb8q78&feature=related I was also told when working that the darkness had a feeling of me on my journey, but that was also it because darkness self is NOTHING, it is slow-witted without intelligence with intelligence being behind the darkness of the original light. This is it, I found and set up this light too to make our energy Source PERFECT for the future , and I started receiving nice voices of the spirit of my father after having hidden inside of me and he told me that they were ready to help me if I needed it, but I did not, so this is why we took this road. And I wonder now how much darkness will remain (?), will it end when night calls again or will there be small things here and there to take care of, and we know I have a lamp at the wall at my bed, which I need to replace and a FM-antenna so set up, which I will NOT do today, but a few small projects for the coming days, but I cannot see much work coming to me on my website other than publishing a revision of my December script to Scribd before going to bed this evening and otherwise to tell you what will happen here on a daily basis until I will become my new self and so it is. Everything has been changed from plus minus to plus plus to make doubleplusgood Later in the evening I was given the riddle what is going on and really how is the darkness working and I could only think
One God, One People

of one solution guided by the help I received during this part of the journey which is that the light of the Source is sending out positivity or plus messages, which however is converted to darkness or minus-messages because plus was converted to minus, and I was given Erik from Lama Ynten and Niclas from the meditation group as examples, where the Source sent out positivity, which was changed to negativity towards me from these people because of the work of the darkness, and really because darkness is nothing and cannot think, but it converts positivity to negativity, and I was shown in the DR1 weather forecast at 19.00 this evening what is happening now, when the presenter twice said at the moment and twice said westerly, which is really to make everything plus plus or doubleplusgood and here we have Eurythmics again it was today I wrote about Karen and revenge in my sufferings and I was told that this is what we have done for EVERYTHING of the world on our way through darkness towards the Source, which is to change plus minus to plus plus and yes this song is really GOOD, Eurythmics, and this formula worked all the way into the Source even through the worst darkness. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was sad to hear about the death of Vaclac Havel and can only combine this with the story of Uffe Ellemann and him some days ago and that Vaclac was a special friend of mine absorbing darkness finally taking his life here at the end as Ole also sacrificed his together with Sai Baba, Osama Bin Laden (!) and others . Nnne is still sending me darkness today with a posting saying I love this monster :-) This album contains a lot of really interesting art and I really dont feel like bringing the picture of YOUR monster, Nnne and you do not really feel like reading my website and yes this is the darkness because of whom she is . I kept on working until 17.30 today updating my book of December and a couple of small improvements to my website. I spoke to my mother on the phone telling her about the cancers of my father and aunt, which was terrible to hear, and I decided not to tell about my dream of her becoming sick again, and she did not say anything .. - and I was told that my mother is "balancing" on whether or not I am sane or insane and lately because of Karen you know and of course it has NOTHING to do with me and that is if she "could" understand me .... During the evening I was shown the second last piece of a layer cake being removed from the plate, and told that the last piece of this new cake will be removed tomorrow, and we know I wonder for how many days this can continue, and maybe until the 21st December or maybe the 24th? I was given pain in one of my teeth and I felt the spirits of my mother and father now inside of the control board of the darkness giving me the pain from there, which was really to say that we have taken over the control, which will
December 2011

Page 100

have to be one of the last preparations before it will be Christmas again. I was asked again this evening feeling MUCH impatience to finish my constant sufferings for how long we are to continue what we are doing, and even though it would be nice to say I am finished, please finish yours too, my answer was As long as I feel sufferings and there is more darkness to be converted, I ask you to continue and maybe it will take some days yet until the 24th? I still receive what is literally a physical pressure coming onto me from the air surrounding me, from the right, which I feel on different parts of my body including also prickling feelings to my throat, and TIRED is not the word (!) and constant negative speech or/and temptations to overtake me, but oh no, not me! I felt myself as the centre (the Source) this evening receiving visits from both Obama, Niclas and also Prins Henrik of Denmark who should have known that (?) and the white horse (everything) was also coming. ---This should really be it now, unless I have forgotten something, which I dont believe I have. We will see tomorrow morning, but the feeling is that finally its over. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DkaT_Vo1IGk

dies, which she could not accept understandable and decided for a divorce, but this may not be what you have told your sister, father (?) because here Inge seems to be sceptical of my mother because of your lies (?) and really because taxes means darkness, so your lies to save your own skin has been sending darkness to my mother via Inge all through these years since approx. 1970 (!), but still I know that Inge loves my mother and vice versa, and that she is probably still seeing my mother and father together in her dream and is interested to know the reactions of my mother when hearing through me that my father has what looks to be incureable cancer but not to me, because I will accept no deaths of my special friends, and you are only allowed to use my top rule to do whatever it takes (termination) when it is the last way out, which I dont believe it is now after going through the previous days, which were among the worst you know, but still not the same as in the summer and autumn of 2010 .. I have moved to Australia, where I first am at a very fine lounge-caf with soft sofas/chairs, which serves fine lunches and is a very delicate place, I think about taking 1983 on school together with the Jam, and later I meet Kasper (from Excellent) working for a Danish company (feels like the administration of HiFi klubben) and I ask to borrow his introduction ring binder, which includes all information I need to register my move correct at authorities etc. and he asks me if I can help him to print our the pages of his Excel file in a special order, which I know that I can, and I see his computer and notice how he with his own very little money has bough a fine box to store diskettes in and also a cheap clock radio etc. At the canteen I see how everyone criticizes a man by the name of Peter Mller. I decide to leave the company on foot to see some of the city, and I discover that it is ten times larger than Copenhagen and I walk and walk and realise that I will probably not be able to remember how to come back to the company because I did not write down the address or walking direction, and on my way back, I am now running in a special way, which makes me run as quickly as other cycle, and at a pathway I have to slow down because I read in the papers that the sales speaking Paul Weller, who was too fat and gross, has been found killed. o Australia is my land symbolising normal life both in terms of humanity and materialism and here I find more delicious food, the time has moved back and I think about taking one year all over showing my love to the world as the Jam. The introduction ring binder from Kasper is a symbol of registering my move correct, which is you know to sort out all information from the New World to the right, to place it together with the left and to organise everything, which is really what we are doing these days with the last of my energy, which is why I am running (and why the money is so little), which is suffering even more than cycling but still I am working with the same speed. The Peter Mller I remember was a customer of DFM in the 1990s but I dont know the meaning of why he is criticized. The New World to
December 2011

19 December: Merging the newly saved world to the right with the world to the left including the energy of the Source
Dreaming of merging the newly saved world to the right with the world to the left including the energy of the Source I was extremely tired to say the least yesterday evening and I was allowed to sleep still tired this morning until after 8 (looking forward to everyone getting that really but only in normal portions) and here are some more dreams: I am working part time every afternoon in a grocery store driving out goods, they are very satisfied with me, and I hear my telephone ringing, but it is not my normal telephone in my left pocket but in the right. o First we saved the world to the left (everything, which has ever been on the plus side) so to say and now the world to the right (everything on the minus side bringing out goods), which is now starting to come spiritually online with me too. I meet my aunt Inge working for the same company as Rikke H. and she asks me what my mother replied in relation to my father, and when I tell her, she is very sceptical claiming that my father has paid taxes from everything he sends her. o My mother has always said that when my father was travelling on work, she discovered that he met other laOne God, One People Page 101

th

the right seems to be much bigger than the one to the left, and here I am walking, i.e. discovering this New World of ours and I really have to map it all to remember everything. The man, who is killed, is the man I see when I look into the mirror, and yes even though I am dying as my old self, you will also see the man in the mirror (here only meaning music with all of my love) in our future New World, when I disguised as the King of Pop will perform for you. I was told that the date of influence has now been set, I am reading the newspaper of B.T. and expect a crime, and another reads the paper after me. I was also walking all the way from Kastrup to Copenhagen. o The date of influence may be about when we will influence the whole world at once, B.T. is still about killing darkness coming to me, which is the crime of the century really, which is really why I went through this school of mine to teach you all thank you, Roger, here you are again not all over and out but really showing your new life - and walking is really slower than running and cycling . I see an insurance company being merged together with a small bank called HtH Bank, and both companies offer pension saving plans with the construction of the bank being a little different because savings are included in what is paid out together with life insurance, but I also see on a graph that the savings are now bigger than the life insurance. o The insurance company is the world and the bank is energy (brining the world and the energy of the Source together), this is it (!), and here we are starting in the small bringing only a little energy of this HTH Bank, and HTH is also a kitchen, and in the kitchen we produce food, which you know is life coming through energy. The largest insurance brokers in Denmark, Aon and Marsh with Marsh being the largest (in the dream that is), are merging and even though Aon has just moved out from Strandgade, Marsh are temporarily being set up at Strandgade and I see how Evy the old HR manager of Aon is organising it, and also that a group of employees tell that they would like to play together as a team, and they give her all their names for her to key these people into a group at the system, but I notice how she puts the names in a bucket of water where the first names and sir names are not attached making me think that she will never get this sorted out. I sit next to the exit where my old dog Don has now found me again and it simply LOVES me, a man of importance arrives, he has just had a meeting with Niels d. B., and he is very excited about the merger, which is on the front page and I see employees with flags of General Electric celebrating and cheering Jeff, Jeff (the CEO is called Jeff Immelt, but may also be about Jeff Lynne ). o This is the merger of the two worlds to the left and right into one world which is what all of us thought was the best solution and STRANDgade is BEACHroad, which is saying temporarily more sufferings, which is what I
One God, One People

still have today, and this is about organising and setting up people in groups to work together of our future organisation, which is not easy to do because of all of the suffering we go through (the water of the bucket), my old dog Don (who I loved more than anything when it was alive from 1975-1988) symbolises the life inside of darkness after being converted back to light and of course this is done with all of my love, i.e. Jeff. Getting a perfect new home, exercising (not relaxing) and setting up the natural mystic blowing through the air I started working at 09.20 this morning finishing the script so far including the small stories at 11.00 from which time I decided to move a picture on the wall next to my new lamp approx. 25 centimetres to the left, which looked better perfect now you know - after the lamp has been set up, and I continued changing the right lamp of two on the wall above my bed and we know it had half-broken into three pieces, but as luck was, I had spare parts to make this light work PERFECTLY too and we know also speaking about our New World coming from the right here improving the code too and we know just doing the last small things here and there to make everything perfect of my apartment, and now I really only have to set up my FM antenna for my radio (old-fashioned technology here), which I will look at tomorrow, and I really also need to arrange some cables for the computer, Internet and TV box, which I however have decided MUST wait until I can afford to buy a new writing desk (!) and of course I am also waiting to get my Herstal floor lamp to shine again, which may happen the 24th December as a symbol of the light of our New World switching on this day (?) also telling my mother that there is NOTHING wrong with this lamp (!!!), which is completely impossible for her to listen to and understand today (WILL DEAF making her shut off entirely when I speak of this), which I learned the other day when I tried to explain her about the hundreds of times, this lamp has made tricks with me and because of course Stig is wrong, there HAS to be a lose connection and then she normally asks John instead and yes isnt it funny that she DOES NOT listen to me when I speak of stories like this (?) and only this (!) - but she may have understood something on the way anyhow - and yes I am also planning on visiting the swimming hall, where they also have a fitness room and first to drive on bicycle (close to the Commune) uphill approx. 5 kilometres from here via the city centre (to get money) and afterwards to start running for a few minutes and also to swim, which I look very much forward to and yes to start losing weight (!) and also to tell you that if I did not have to work these 8 hours or so per day, I would have kept running all of the time (!) and so it is so we will see, but first lunch and then also to be active in the afternoon even though I felt STRONGLY just to sit down and watch TV all day, but common sense told me that this would not bring much energy to do the final part of my apartment perfect thus also the organisation of our New World, which is really good to do before opening, you know? Later: So as said, almost also done because after lunch I drove uphill again towards the swimming hall and I HAD NO ENERGY (!) and was much exhausted at arrival, but after a break of 10
December 2011

Page 102

minutes, I decided to do swimming without running (cycling will have to be enough when having this little energy) because even though they have a fitness-centre here as the only swimming hall in North Zealand I believe it is not as I could have wished for and we know where is it possible to get a COMBINED professional swimming hall with wellness facilities including a professional fitness centre is there any at all in Denmark (?) and how many places of the world offer this (?) - and I was really thinking of my old Body-bike sessions at Fitness World, which I look forward to doing again and this was the reason why I decided not to become a member of this fitness-centre here, but you know it WAS a good small centre for people not having my needs. The water felt strange to come back to and swimming seemed impossible in the beginning, but after a few minutes I was swimming almost as I used to do, but after 20 minutes I decided that it was enough for today. While swimming I was told that termination is not possible (!) as I wrote some time ago saying that darkness CANNOT destruct light (!) - because the darkness did not have the key to life itself and I was also told that the reason why I was given the stories of either saving or forgetting (terminating) life inside of darkness (the world to the right) was because this is what gave us the most energy to work with, and can you forgive us for doing this (?) and yes OF COURSE I can (!) - which I understood was also part of the key for Karen to open her heart to me because of my email also writing of forgiving - and the darkness was still with me trying to make me say all kind of negative words to get relief from the ENORMOUS pressure forcing me to doing this for a VERY long time HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS OF TIMES - but even if though this should be free to do, I decided that I will not give in to the pressure no matter what and so it is. I was also given the song natural mystic by Bob Marley again and again and again and told that this is also what we are setting up now, which is the natural mystic blowing through the air of our New World, which really is everything of the world surrounding and attaching us, which includes our collective self. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VkndVzfOeRc A symbol of THINK and BE CAREFUL instead of following crazy rules and Karen opening for me and our world to the right Afterwards after doing some shopping, I decided to celebrate today to drive to the McDonalds restaurant to get a McFeast Burger not a menu to save money and it tasted VERY good (this is how it is when you so rarely get what you like but cannot afford) and inside here I was given the word police and I thought that it was anout my experience from Lyngby in 2010 where a police man without thinking gave me a fine of 500 DKK for crossing the pedestrian crossing on bicycle even though there were no pedestrians or any other and no danger (!) but he was inflexible because these were the crazy RULES he had to follow (!) and today when I left McDonalds, I drove on my bicycle down Montebello All and on the crossing to Gurrevej, I first crossed one pedestrian crossing on bicycle and right after
One God, One People

also the next and yes there were no pedestrians or any other and no danger at all (!), and what happened shortly thereafter on Gefionsvej (?) and yes you guessed it, I was stopped by the police and he told me you crossed first one then another pedestrian crossing on bicycle right in front of us, which was really provoking (!) I had not seen him and I told him you are right, I know it is illegal according to the rules but my personal opinion is that there was no danger at all and it seems that the world is changing (!), because this policeman was born with a brain, which he decided to use, because obviously it made sense to him and he told me Alright, because you decided to admit, I will give you a warning only and this is how I avoided to receive a fine. And this is not only about the world changing but to give you an example of PLEASE DO NOT ESTABLISH CRAZY RULES FOR THE SAKE OF HAVING RULES but give people freedom and let people THINKG and ACT CAREFULLY as I try to do by ALWAYS looking where I am and where other people are, and afterwards a pedestrian coming from the supermarket of Irma crossed the cycle path from where I was coming WITHOUT looking at my direction at all (!) and this is NOT illegal but VERY CARELESS (!) and a couple of minutes later a car came from the side road to the right and crossed the cycle path half way without even looking if a cycle was coming for example I and I see this ALL OF THE TIME and we know CARELESS PEOPLE NOT THINKING OR ORIANTATING and do you get the point by now, my friends? Furthermore it was OF COURSE a symbol saying that I wrote my writings DIRECTLY in front of my family and here I was told ESCPECIALLY Karen, who was the key here at the end, where I was VERY provoking because of what I wrote, but still she decided to take me in again and that is not to give me a fine, which would have been the victory of darkness, do you see? --When I came home, I updated my script and uploaded it and finished at 19.00 today herewith making a full day even though I could have decided to relax. Kim Jong-Il of North Korea was sentenced to start World War III if it was not because of the work of Obama and I While swimming I was shown what I thought was a Chinese leader watching porn movies and I thought that this was just one of many signs of darkness, and when coming home I saw the following posting by Sren Pind on Facebook on the occasion of the death of the North Korean dictator Kim Jong-Il and Sren wrote what I do believe most of the world thought, which really is that I hope he will burn in hell (!), which you can see several of so called sane people also saying when replying to his message, and am I the only person in the world believing that dictators are people too (?) and that it is WRONG to wish the worst for them just because of the bloodthirsty desire of revenge of so called sane people and let me tell you that DARKNESS is what drives ALL people including dictators and that I LOVE ALL PEOPLE also including Kim Jong-Il, and the ones being ill here are people wishing for other people to burn in
December 2011

Page 103

Hell, which should be SIMPLE LOGIC for all of you to understand that THIS IS VERY, VERY WRONG to wish for (?) but still all of you could not help showing your bloodthirsty faces here? And here is also the normally so funny Jan Monrad peeping up writing the inspired message he is probably already sitting together with Stalin and Hitler watching porn movies (the same darkness because of the sins of mankind was inside Kim Jong-Il as in Hitler and Stalin, which you know was the other side of me) and we know Kim Jong Il was sentenced to start World War III if the darkness had been stronger than I, and yes very close to push the button he was (the dark side of me) but he did not have the courage when it mattered because he received good thoughts preventing him to do it (!), which was because I did not give up and also because Obama showed the same attitude through his work, which is what I am told here.

I decided to give a few comments to Nnne and three dreams of hers, but it is truly not easy for Nnne to understand and accept my analyze of her dreams, because surely she does nothing wrong (?) and just saying that this is the end of my old self because of your wrongdoings including yours, Nnne!

Later Nnne wrote herself in symbolic language the reason of her dreams, which is that she is fighting the cat and you do remember that dog used to be darkness and cat has been the light all along, and yes here is another lady of light, which unfortunately was the lady of darkness in relation to me, which of course is completely impossible to understand and admit, isnt it Nnne?

And yes, he DID die from a heart attack, so you might start seeing the connection? --Ending the day with these short stories:

Today I noticed how my old very good colleague/friend Charlotte V. from Accent/Fair (we were close!) who could not control her very fragile feelings in relations to me being crazy and decided to leave me first on Facebook and since on Linkedin now very mysteriously (!) has posted this message on LinkedIn, which I under normal circumstances should not be able to see, but this may be
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 104

a sign to show you what I have been told that some of my old friends deserting me would like to return but dont have the courage to do so:

Except from two likes to my posting below on the Jerusalem UFO forum, I have only received deafening silence looks like this is what fearing people do to me instead of acting normally - until today, where Julian taught me the truth about my message of this the most important UFO event in history, which is that it is the same old patriarchal myth that is cause of the troubles in the world, and let me correct you here, Julian, because the truth is that your simple minded, ignorant but still better-knowing attitude is REALLY what is causing all the troubles in the world, and yes I knoooooow, Sybil, it is the same old song again, but I do love this song, which you know is about my love to all of you, dont you?

I was HAPPY to read this chronicle below by Uffe Ellemann about the life and death of Vaclav Havel, and I would have written more about Vaclav myself if I had the knowledge to do so, which I do not, but here I was happy that Uffe as a man of passion also when it comes to the development of Eastern Europe decided to write this chronicle and I like the words of Uffe much, and thought that here was also the chance to THANK him he was the reason why I received an interest in politics as young and became member of the liberal party in the 1980s because I had a strong desire to change politics from within having a disgust of politicians not being able to communicate and work together (!!!) and when I wrote my reply as you can see below, I was inspired to write that you do really have a nose for it because I was told that Uffe knows about Obamas signal to me touching his nose in his speech in Ireland months ago by now and through the years as Foreign Minister Uffe has received many noses himself from politicians not being able to understand you, Uffe (?) and also the most delicious New Year cod for being announced as the cod of the year, but was this really the true picture, my friends?

I continued receiving feelings of Karen thinking of me and now to do or not in relation to starting a TRUE relation with me, and I also felt her friend Heidi much, so are you speaking to Heidi about me (?), and I continued receiving negative speech and STRONGLY about sex to my limit this evening still a HELL to go through - and for days I have in periods also had a constant pressure of moderate pain given to my heart and on top of this I am given worries about making it or not, but I dont care much about this. While sitting in the sofa, I looked out and saw a UFO, which just wanted to say hi everyone does that here - and it was all white no red or any other colour and it signalled/said straight forward, so nothing much keeping us.

Apparently the link to this chronicle in my script was caught by the website now linking to my script as you can see below (!) and maybe it caught your eyes too, Uffe?

One God, One People

Page 105

December 2011

One God, One People

Page 106

December 2011

24. The Source is now attached to me and I will wake up as my new self, the resurrected Jesus, at midnight
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 20th December: The most difficult work is to let my resurrected soul of Jesus including everything enter me as Stig SUMMARY Dreaming of Karen balancing between choosing me or wrong love as her drug, which can soak her under, I attacked Jack surprisingly disarming him before he would disarm me is he also to men (?), Karen judges me out because of her misunderstanding of my capacities as a lover, she and I are in spiritual connection where we can feel each other, I did not use all of my energy to do my final work because I worked quickly, life converted from darkness to light will have to get used to the taste of life before liking it and I included everything as I was recommended on my website, however there will come some extra material to some of my last work (it was too much for me to go into detail about the torture of mind control used by secret governments). I was told that the most difficult work is to let my resurrected soul of Jesus including everything enter me as Stig, which is also why I had the worst day of darkness today. I had a TOUGH day with darkness making me feel disgusted and incapable of working, and I wrote my script and did the final details to my apartment, which I could do without buying new cables and a writing desk. Dreaming of using energy I dont have to bring everything with us to our new wonderland, we have an insurance to cover any loss (of life) due to dismissals, Karen is tired of fighting me, examples of old friends of mine becoming special friends, a dream telling me of termination of a my old school friend Johnny and another dream of thousands of people because we did not transform all darkness to light before it was too late, which I however believe is what the insurance will cover us from (using magic to recreate the code) and it is about time to open for a transformation when I will become my new self. A dream led me to the information that the Danish Chamber of Commerce earlier this year decided to replace their former insurance broker led and designed by my special friend Kim S. with Willis as the new broker having created what could look like contours of the right solution, but still not quite the best in the world? The Chamber of Commerce did not want to hire me as their sales manager in 2010 (!), but they understood my message that their insurance setup was WRONG, which made them decide for Willis herewith also removing the golden cash cow of Kim S. (!), who furthermore thought he was humiliated by me publishing my application on the Internet telling the world about his wrong doings also including Bo from Dahlberg, but still I survived all of the darkness and worst thoughts coming from Kim, his family and company for not being able to receive the benefits from a design, which could have brought him a streaming income of MUCH money without having to work for it. But as others, they also decided not to hunt me down! While working today I was told that nothing of the Universe will be burned down because I did not enter negativity and my old nightmare. We have reached a place before creation, where I am something different than the Source, which brings knowledge making it possible to do bring birth of me only using one try. After running (!) and a short visit by my mother, I was told that the love of my mother helped to recreate Johnny from out of nothing of the Source, I never lost it to darkness herewith saving my mother or myself from temporary termination and I was told that the sufferings I have gone through the last two months was an act to save the world from sufferings, which I straight away forgave it is always better to suffer in order to save, than to feast and
One God, One People Page 107 December 2011

2.

21st December: I went through immense sufferings the last two months as a play to save mankind from sufferings

3.

22nd December: The anchor of the Source is now attached to me; I have started becoming my new self, the resurrected Jesus

then to lose! The decisive moment to create a perfect New World was earlier in 2011 before I moved to Helsingr, when we did a new creation without darkness. Almost no sleep feeling more than TIRED. I first dreamed and was then told about the previous Czech President Havel first having lived a good life before he was tempted by the power, he warned against, and by beautiful girls of prostitution also herewith sending me darkness to end the world with the purpose to remove the house of darkness and he was also a player of my dream team in football! I dreamt of Karen saying out loud that she does not want to be with me with the truth being that she does (!), and this brings faith to Paul, who also plays very well on my team leading the way to the anchor of the Source without giving up, which will remove all blockings of the world, which already has saved millions of lives, give the perfect access to the Source, save information of our old world on museum here and it is here - before the time of my re-birth that my exchange into my new self will take place. I felt that the anchor of the Source started being attached to my right angle today I have started the process to become my new self and everything. And I was told that Karen is reading my sufferings about her own escapades and realising who I am, which is what is totally smashing me today. I was VERY happy to receive WARM and HEARTFELT greetings from Elijah. He and his family is doing fine, and he is mobilising all his friends to help people of his village having nothing to receive something because the rich Danes are deaf not sharing what they have. This is how a friend is supposed to be instead of the extremely negative messages I have received from Karen and others lately. THANK YOU, ELIJAH. I met the voice inside of the centre of the Source asking me you want to have a new child (?), the spirit of my mother showed me that our New World is now finished and untouched, green and blue light will illuminate the sky when I will be reborn, the Voice inside of the Source gave me a go ahead with your plans because I have brought EVERYTHING with me, I thought the Voice speaking to me inside of the Source was the spirit of my father but to my pleasant surprise it is my new self (!) who else (?), and everything is now inside of nothing the largest of the world is now inside the smallest of the world. Dreaming of my old self closing down, returning the key to my mother as the leader of the world, testing the strength of the New World, which is strong enough, receiving threats of my old nightmare right until the end, bringing everything including sceptics with us also with the help of people of other civilizations and the darkness trying to make me take wrong decisions right until the end. This afternoon I cycled 20 kilometres from Helsingr to my old city of heart Espergrde, where I lived from 1976-78, and back again, where I received old memories, which an inspired lady also did at a photo exhibition at the library, which is the story of today: When returning to the Source, the world will receive back all memories of all time, which the darkness had removed on our journey outside the Source. I am alone fighting the last darkness almost not receiving any support and energy of the world, my old friend Kirsten is also not helping me as a symbol telling that darkness of man has now soaked out all of my energy, a part of the darkness of the old world will become part of the subsoil of our New World, a nice fairytale about a guy who ran away from home, the production of food of the world is less than the need and it takes help from the spiritual world to make the world understand, which should not be necessary (?) and I keep the remaining STRONG darkness inside of me away from unleashing big shotguns aimed at mankind and first of all my own family/friends. I also received warm and kind greetings from David, who has faith but cannot

4.

23rd December: The Voice of my resurrected self inside the Source approves our plans because we brought EVERYTHING

5.

24th December: The Source is now attached to my new self both in the physical and spiritual world I will wake up at midnight

One God, One People

Page 108

December 2011

afford to spend Christmas with his family while people here are feasting in excess having forgot what the feast truly is about, and both situations make me very sad. I did not have time to make it to church today, but I did it anyway when I went to the service of Hellebk Church, where I felt the anchor of the Source was now also attached to my left angle, which is to say that my resurrected soul of Jesus and everything is now attached to both the physical and spiritual world making me ready to open up my eyes as my new self and that is despite of the darkness of the world not wanting me to arrive. I was told that I will become my new self at the coming midnight . The Christmas Evening went fine together with my mother and John, his two daughters and Mettes family, who saw me as my old normal self and not a crazy guy, which I was told is helping me on my way inside the egg. The dinner was very good too and the Christmas Tree was looking fine but it almost caught fire as a symbol of the fire I was very close to release on the world due to the enormous pressure of darkness. It was a fine evening on the surface with no one having the desire to speak about the true content of my writings! Dreaming of wanting to help people showing a positive/objective attitude, my scripts please the light but not the darkness, special friends of mine will teach others on how to use our New World, the game between light and darkness ending as a tie, I am still suffering but meeting the biggest smiles from the other side, I am still receiving my old nightmare and my mother is suffering much because of me, I cannot find my key, which may be to become my new self because the time was right at the midnight, we just passed, where I did not accept to become my new self but still I am meeting God at the end of the bridge. We are now closing the door to the Source after having moved EVERYTHING inside of it . After my insurance story the other day SUDDENLY the number of visitors to my insurance memo on Scribd increased from NOTHING to EVERYTHING (!) from 0 to 65-69 per day (!) which again was to show you the true number of SECRET visitors when removing the secrecy of the wimps of the world not having the courage to stand forward to support me even though they know that I dont like what they are doing! The Vatican City and the Pope decided to follow my message against the commercialisation of Christmas, to return to faith and to pray for people spending Christmas in poverty and suffering, but the leader of the Catholic church and his advisers did not find it necessary to follow my MANY encouragements to tell the world about my reappearance, which makes me give you this message: The church could not tell you about the most important event ever, which should be simple logic to do (?), and I ask you to tear down the walls of this and other religious organisations because I have ONLY ONE ORGANSATION to spread my words, which is the Living Testimony Organisation, which you are welcome to join .

6.

25th December: The Pope spoke my message but could not announce my reappearance tear down the church!

20 December: The most difficult work is to let my resurrected soul of Jesus including everything enter me as Stig
Dreaming of Karen balancing between choosing me or being a slave to love, but judging me out Still alive and kicking sort of as my old self and still TIRED, but also still some more dreams:

th

I am together with Karen in one fine house, where Karen is to listen to me, get to know me and tell me how she likes to make love, and then to gradually progress from here, and we enter the neighbour house and I tell her that the view from here is also beautiful, but if you fell into the river outside the house which is very rough you would be soaked under because of her passion and I tell her the task is to get you cured from your addiction and I ask her about her life, where wild sex is a large part of it and I dont feel well listening to her speaking about it.

One God, One People

Page 109

December 2011

o When I woke up from this dream I received MUCH suffering and told that this is the worst I have to go through which I felt but did not really believe in because I am done with my work and here it was a dream about Karen, which I really did not feel like bringing, but here it is anyway, and while my mother is balancing between sane/insane in her belief of me, Karen is balancing between to be or not to be with Stig and the problem is her addiction, which is what is dragging her in the other house. I am fencing with Jack, he is sitting on the floor and I on the sofa, and I feel that he might jump up surprisingly at any moment to attack and defeat me, and instead I take the surprising step jumping up, attacking and disarming him, and he shows me that he had only very little room to fight in and I had everything. Afterwards I had a sexual experience with him, which I have to write about on the Internet against my wish even thought it is important to do. o As I understand it, Jack helped me as my old friend but because of the system and the school/culture of the Danish military, he was also about to attack and disarm me, but I got to him first and now I have written the dream about a sexual experience with Jack, and let me tell you STRAIGHT our that I am and have never been homo sexual, but apparently this dream is important to write about and is that because Jack likes men too even though I know that he normally prefers women? By the way the sofa is about my sexual sufferings, which the darkness of Jack also contributed giving me. o I woke up the Meat Loaf in one of his biggest hits ever " Paradise By The Dashboard Light and the lyrics aint no doubt about it o Later I was told that Jack wanted to fence me because he came in doubt about who I am and that this goes back to before I published my sufferings. Something about being together with Karen and another couple on the first floor and Karen judging me out because I cannot do the basics in love making (!), a voice not working, being in USA, an electronic device collecting an expensive heat invoice, I smoke much and will go home the next day using the train, and I notice that there is no bathroom on the first floor. o Karen believes I am so inexperienced in love making that I cannot do the basics hereof (!), which is ONLY because of the very WRONG feelings I get because of her (feeling I am bed with her as a professional including all of her past, which makes me feel disgusted) and this is STRONG darkness given to both of us because nobody really wants to go to bed with each other, but I have told her the truth, which is that we will be able to DEVELOP if we only show a GOOD will and COMMUNICATE and then it will come to us, but when one party does not show this good will and cannot overcome her wrong feelings and cannot communicate, it is impossible to do. And it is a shame because this is simply a MISUNOne God, One People Page 110

DERSTANDING, which I am sure that Henriette can confirm? o I woke up to the song satellit by Danseorkestret and the lyrics hvad tnker du p, jeg tnker p dig derude et sted som sender til mig, for jeg ved at du sender til mig, og jeg ved at du er min satellit, which is confirming that Karen and I are sending spiritually to each other, and I get the feelings of her, and she gets the feelings of me, and that is not easy to explain to your mother, is it Karen (?), which are the words I receive here. Something about my old class friend Henrik H. playing football against me I see Camilla there too and a fire engine in USA and how can I take a chance in you. o Examples of ignorant people rejecting me. Denmark and Switzerland has played a football match on a small field, it ended 1-1 and I have used less than 100 DKK and still have 100 DKK remaining. The judge receives the verdict from the judge over him that he was too eager blowing the whistle and I say that from here it is three quick blows in the whistle and then it is over and out. o Switzerland is known for money, chocolate and clocks, so is this about energy, i.e. money, fighting selfishness of people, i.e. chocolate, before the end of time (?), with a very eager judge, which may be about some of the work I have done lately, where it did not take me long to do the last updates to my website and my sufferings not using ALL of my remaining energy but nevertheless I am satisfied with the contents of my work. o I woke up to one of the well known songs from Queen where I heard the chorus sing you got it, you got it, you got it (it may be different in the song, but I will not use time finding it now) which I understood was about being finished and together with Jeff and Roy I got it . Jim Lyngvild serves the finest mussels and other shellfish first together with white wine and then a Premier Cru Champagne from a small producer, which a lady feeling like Michella does not like because it tastes bitter to her, and I tell her that it is because her taste bud has not got used to the taste yet. I am shown all the best football matches of the Danish national team, and I am asked if I got everything with me, which I was recommended, which I confirm that I did and I feel like I am in Danske Bank Freeport now saying that I have prepared a new edition of this documentary, which will include some extra material of some of the last matches. o The shellfish will have to be the result of creation too, and a Premier Cru from a small producer can easily be as good as a Grand Cru, and Michella may be the symbol of darkness converted to light, which is still not used to become part of the light again, but when you get used to it, you will learn to love it the same way as people will learn to love Champagne the more they have tried it. o The other day I received a free film to watch from my TV providers movie shop, and I had decided yesterday to watch a film about the Danish national team in footDecember 2011

ball from 1979-92, which is what this dream is inspired from, and I learned through this film that Denmarks win of the Euro Cup 1992 was a symbol of a journey, which was impossible to do because they had really gone on vacation before they were called in at the last minute instead of Yugoslavia, and I wonder what the meaning is about the coach Richard Mller Nielsen fighting alone against the media and all of his own players, who threatened to leave the team, but never giving up and yes YOU GOT IT, he led the boys to this win because HE NEVER GAVE UP (!), and his team was not as good as the 1980s team, which was the best football team ever (?), which however did not win anything, which could be because of a wrong attitude when it really mattered, my friends? Did you notice his extremely sharp comments to journalists of the media harassing him, which was probably only the truth he told them (?), and I have seldom if ever in my life heard a man drilling his words as precisely as he did and we know he told the truth as I did too, and did it make him popular (?) and probably not with the people he spoke of, but others were probably able to see it? Feeling disgusted by darkness and doing the final details to my apartment, which I can do without money I started working on the script this morning at 09.35 still feeling disgusted with throwing up feelings, a heavy head, tiredness and yes still not nice to do this work a TOUGH day today it is and the only thing I can see I could have done better is about mind control but we know, I am NOT going into detail using MANY hours of this at this stage I have FINISHED my work, but accept more sufferings to come because I still ask you to prepare our New World to be as perfect as can be. Afterward writing my script so far I tried to sort the cables to my computer, Internet and TV-box, which I managed to look better but I really need 2-3 new and longer cables to do what would be perfect and also a new writing desk, which I have decided that I have to wait doing until I can afford it, so this cannot be any better than it is now. I looked at my FM-antenna but it does not give much signal after installing the plug onto the antenna and to the radio, so I might be doing it wrongly Im not perfect - and one day I will buy a new FM antenna, which is truly difficult to find today when you dont have a credit card to pay with I have searched much on the Internet and this will also have to be later, so all in all, I am done with my apartment, I cannot do anything more to it without money. So the only work I have left is to browse the main pages of my website to see if there is anything I have missed and to continue writing my daily scripts until I will become my new self and yes the darkness is STILL very strong and again and again and again tries to make me decide to destroy, but NO NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS, I wont do that, Meat (!) and you will have to imagine that it is impossible to keep saying no all of the time to this STRONG force bombarding me, but this is how I have deOne God, One People

cided it to be, and yes I want us to CONVERT ALL DARKNESS TO LIGHT and that is NOT to become my new self before this is done, and this is really the message and then we will see when it will happen also thinking that my father according to plan is to have much of his stomach removed in an operation after Christmas, but I will NOT accept to be pressured and if it is meant to be to save my father from going through this, this is what we will then do but ALL darkness is to be light and come with me and even when I now almost have no work left. I continued working to approx. 14.00 today being totally mashed up from which moment on I decided to relax the rest of the day, which is really to relax as much as I could, because I cannot relax mentally at all when having to be alert all of the time to absorb/reflect darkness coming to me through unstoppable negative speech and attempts to take me over. The load of darkness on me until 16.00 was extreme and impossible to keep, which I did anyway, and it was so strong that I was almost about to lose it, which would be the same as saying forget it, which would be the same as declaring that I would not take the rest of darkness converted to light with me, but this is not how it is, so I decided to continue, and you will have to imagine that the pressure is so great on my mind and discomfort to my body that it is totally impossible to concentrate and to do practically matters for example like work or to hang up a lamp. Every second is immensely painful when being on my edge, but after 16.00 some of the pain left me making the rest of the day tolerable but still certainly not pleasant. The most difficult work is to let my resurrected soul of Jesus including everything enter me as Stig This evening I was told by the spirit of my mother that not long from now you will not only be me, but also yourself and later I was told that we have moved all the way back to creation and that I am not even born yet, which is about my new self, i.e. the resurrected soul of Jesus, and I thought that all souls of the New World are alive through the spirit of my father and mother and when I have now returned to the Source as my old self with everything, where my resurrected soul is, I will be transformed into my new self when the resurrected soul of Jesus together with everything of our New World will enter me as Stig, which is what is the most difficult of all as I have been told previously and also why my pain today was extreme. --Ending the day with these short stories: I saw this posting on Facebook today, where Danske Bank confirms its new CEO, and it looks as if the now later Kim Jong Il is going to take this post, and my friends inspired it is because I feel Kim Jong Il inside of me now not as ill as he was alive, and the symbol of this posting is that God will become in charge of the Source.

Page 111

December 2011

I am at a potential client together with Sidsel and someone else, Sidsel has presented figures for the client enabling his company to pay income protection insurance covering the salary reduction of the salesmen by 6-8,000 DKK per month in case of unemployment, and the client tells her let me look at the numbers because I dont want these to be hidden payments for your salary, and I feel that Sidsel has still not given up on getting me as her boyfriend and I know that I will only be able to buy small Christmas gifts this year. (and a feeling that I believed I had two old cars, which I however now feel that I do not and I feel my sister too). o Is Income Protection Insurance really an insurance covering us from the loss of life in case of unwilling unemployment, which is to be dismissed or terminated if we have not converted all darkness to light before it is too late (?) and is this insurance in relation to the secret message given to me as a reward in the swimming hall the other day that termination is not possible (?) and this is what I hope is the case because I do believe in the truth of both getting everything with us before it is too late with the train passing us and on the other hand also that termination is not possible, so this is where the insurance somehow will save all of us and we will see how this will be paid out in case of any dismissals. o I am unhappy not being able to afford buying gifts, which to me is about sharing what you have on your heart with other people, and that is to do your absolutely best finding a gift, which will both surprise and make your friend or family member happy and this is also to say that it makes me sad to see people commercialising Christmas (too much) and for people to write long wishing lists for others to follow blindly and some even only wishing to receive money, which to me is about selfishness having NOTHING to do with the true art of giving and receiving a gift and just a personal remark of course.

I was COMPLETELY down today, which I believe is the day where I have done least for 2 years except from when I was sick in Kenya. For days I have felt Vivian with me another part of my mother and I do hope that she is well and my mother developed a cold after my previous visit and I wonder if this is connected to some of our experiences here at the end. For days I have been told HK in relation to Falck, which is the old symbol of Falck opposing my memo on them, which is also to say that I have built pain on top of pain on top of pain etc. and what is now a closed chapter for me is not necessarily a closed chapter for people at Falck, or for example at IKU, Adiba and my meditation group, the Myrna Nazzour Facebook group etc. to take some of the last people, and we know meeting what could be Son of God as some think is not easily forgotten.

21 December: I went through immense sufferings the last two months as a play to save mankind from sufferings
Dreaming of having an insurance to cover any loss (of life) due to dismissals (darkness not converted to light) I had a somewhat better night not making me fresh, but let us say a little bit less tired than yesterday including these dreams: I call the Alfa Romeo dealership and ask them if I can borrow the last money I need on Monday to get a new Alfa Romeo until I will receive pay on Tuesday, and the dealer tells me yes, please come he looks forward to doing a new sale - and at the dealership I see my mother there, and first I see KIA cars, then Citroen cars but no Alfa Romeos, but then I see them in the back room and I thought I could get a new Alfa Romeo of 200,000 DKK but I understand it is a used car from 1999. o When I woke up I received Boogie Wonderland by Earth Wind and Fire in relation to the Alfa Romeo car, and I understand that this is about using energy, i.e. money, which I dont have to get everything from the back room with us to our new wonderland.
One God, One People Page 112

st

I woke up to kom tilbage til mig by Danseorkestret and the lyrics I brevet der stod, Hun, at hun var blevet trt af mig, ja, Uuh, ja, trt af at vente, Og hele tiden skndes med mig, ja, which I understood was in relation to Karen being tired of me and all the time fighting with me, which makes me sad, but on the other hand, it gives me a chance to share a live performance of this the biggest hit ever in Denmark (?) with you: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lqhWKeZHyLw I meet Jimmy J. (old colleague of Aon) and Gert H. (also from Aon and now previous manager of the insurance broker of the Danish Chamber of Commerce, which was a setup of my good friend Kim S.) at morning bread at the company together with my old school friend Johnny and I see that they also have some ham, which they will present on our coming exhibition and I felt it was connected to me and all of the fine ham I have myself and Nnne is there too receiving healing from me, which she says only very few can give her, otherwise it is her healing other people.

December 2011

o Jimmys sir name is Juul, which is about CHRISTMAS coming here, and here he is together with Gert enjoying bread, which is about their love life, and the exhibition is about our new life of our New World, which they will help me to carry out as special friends of mine together with Johnny my old school friend from Espergrde and Nnne too, who may understand that I am one of the few being able to heal her, when I comment her dreams on Facebook. o When I woke up from the dream, I was told with a very resounding voice that Johnny is dead, which I did not understand when hearing, but afterwards I understand that it was given to me to make me believe that he would be one of the people terminated as you can see from the following dream, which I however believe we have an insurance to cover us from as you can see from the previous dream, and I wonder if the insurance may be about recreating code 100% identical to the code, which was lost at the end (?), which really may be the answer to this. I woke up to Lis Srensen and the song forvandling with the lyrics Du ka se at jeg tr, Hvile i din bne dr, En hnd et ord, Vi bner os for en forvandling, which is to say that we are opening up for a transformation when I will become my new self. I am walking in London and crossing pedestrian crossings knowing exactly for how long the lights are green and how long it takes for cars to cross, and then I find myself standing in the middle of one crossing with cars having started to drive. I walk to the park where I see a new demonstration of workers where the Mayor and and Bishop of London arrive to remove the demonstration and bring the leader of the workmen with them, which makes the leader say that the front page of the local school paper yesterday said that thousands of people did not come to the demonstration. o These crossings in London feels as the same railway crossing recently, which was impossible to cross, which was really to get everything with us before it is too late, and it is about becoming too late with the traffic starting to run before I am all over, and the Mayor and Bishop are people of darkness arresting the leader of the workmen saying that thousands of people did not make it, and this is what I understand is remaining darkness not being converted to light, which I again understand is what we have an insurance to cover us against and that is because the goal is to get 100,00% with us and to do magic if needed. I stole the golden cash cow of Kim S. removing his opportunity to become VERY RICH from doing nothing! Inspired by the dream about Gert H., I searched the Internet and discovered that the insurance broker of the Danish Chamber of Commerce has ceased its activities (!), and Willis has taken over the activities as the new broker as you can see from the picture below, and my good old friend and colleague (!)
One God, One People

Kim S. was the designer of the old solution focusing on money because there is NOTHING he admires more (!) which included for all general insurance to be included in an Insurance Broker owned by the Chamber of Commerce offering each company to do a tender, which would make it IMPOSSIBLE to get a TRUE success to spread the best solution to many thousands of companies, which should be easy for everyone to see, which it also was for the management of the Danish Chamber of Commerce, when I sent my application to be a Sales Manager there in January 2010 as you can see here (but not before reading my application?) and Kim S. had designed it so appropriately for him that everything within Life & Pension including Income Protection Insurance, accident, health insurance etc. was a part of www.personsikring.com specialising to offer the best solutions of the market, and as the program manager he tried to set up a solution, where the insurance and pension suppliers should be the generators of income (!) by marketing and selling all of the products to all of these thousands of companies, but what should be an EASY job to do when doing SALES AND MARKETING perfectly (!), became a disaster for the darkness (!) because of laziness, lack of discipline, hard work and know-how from everyone and not least from Kim self (!) (and I know as a previous supplier representing Fair Insurance meeting Kim and the other suppliers at coordination meetings where I saw just how ROTTEN they were working not doing what should be EASY to do because of WRONG work culture everywhere!) and the scheme never became what it should have been if it had been designed and sold/marketed properly, which is to COVER EVERYONE. It seems that even though the Chamber of Commerce did not find my application from January 2010 interesting in relation to me, they did get the message that the old concept was WRONG not at all using the business potential, and what did they then decide to do (?) and we know to bring the whole scheme to Willis, who has decided to create the best and most innovative concept for Danish businesses, which is easy to administer and sell, and it looks like this is the right direction, but I wonder if it TRULY is the best solution of the WORLD, my friends (?) and if it is flexible enough to cover ALL needs of ALL companies (?) or if there is room for improvements (?), which there probably is if you are going to lift up the quality to the BEST IN THE WORLD? And what this ALSO is about, is to show what Kim S. had to stand up to receiving my present for him, which was for him to lose his golden egg in terms of a HUGE INCOME POTENTIAL potentially making him a very rich man (!) if he could design the solution as a money machine bringing him a constant flow of income without having to work for the money (!!!) and he could have decided to pursue me too for my application to the Chamber of Commerce and to upload it to the Internet humiliating him to everyone (!), but the only thing I did was to tell the truth about him and also Bo from Dahlberg, who as the most professional of the Danish insurance market did NOT have what it took to develop and market this business opportunity properly because of their own limitations not working as they should (!) - and yes it must have been hurtful for you both that I betrayed you by telling the truth and for me, Kim,
December 2011

Page 113

to remove your golden egg in terms of money (?) which was darkness potentially being able to destruct me and all of us, which was the true golden egg (!) - and you would have liked to pursue me, but decided that there was nothing you could do (?) also thinking about me being crazy (?) and yes are you about to understand both of you also you Pernille S. that you received a knock out by me performing as Cassius and you as Foreman bringing me much sufferings?

had done for years was WRONG to do, but thats life, blue eyes . We are before creation, I am something different than the Source making it possible to give birth of me only using one try This morning before starting to write down my dreams and to understand them, which is part of the process I was given STRONG information about having to keep working hard to save everything if you knew the treasures included, you would work all day and MUCH more and also darkness trying its strongest to make me accept termination and we know MUCH stress and oppression, but I decided I will NOT listen to you and be confused by you, I will keep doing my work as I decide to work, and I will NOT start at this stage to read and work on details on mind control, which is really the only thing I could work on now in a greater detail, and I thought that I could not do my work any better than I did also considering yesterday as example where I was COMPLETELY BROKEN DOWN. And today is not good but much better than yesterday, and when I had written down and understood the dreams, I decided to believe in the insurance making sure that we will get everything with us one way or the other also because I was told that TERMINATION IS IMPOSSIBLE as a reward in the swimming hall the other day, and as you can tell, it is still not always easy here to understand what is the truth and what is not, but this is how it is. I will continue writing my scripts until I am a new man, and also to browse my website to see if there should be small things here and there to improve. After finishing the script so far of today and lunch, I decided to do exactly as planned, which was to browse my website, and I found one thing I could improve, which was the Google Map of my address, and I tried to look at HTML 5 technology to see if I could use this to show a map in my sidebar, but this was deeper than what I would give of time, and instead I read the instructions of WordPress saying that it is possible to embed a map to pages/posts at Wordpress but not to the sidebar, and yes I wanted to embed a map to my right sidebar, and the funny part is when I tested it once, it actually worked (!!!), but when I did the RIGHT map solution, it did not work any longer hmmmm as Vivian would have said and also showed through a drawing (!) but I did a special map including my mothers and my addresses for you to see, and eventually time after time it had become more than 16.00 so I did no important work but only a little bit here and there as planned, and when working I received these secret messages once again, Jeff (!): I was told nothing is going to be burned down here. I was shown my father and told you are even bigger than what you have shown here, which is what we are aiming at and also that this is something different than the energy source itself. And also could it be the man sitting behind the screen working? I was told that it opens for many more options for me to do it right and a little bit later we now do not need to

Kims golden egg of money was www.personsikring.com, which was oriented to members of Danish Chamber of Commerce, which now is a winged bird of darkness being shot down by light saying that this was NOT the way to do it, and was this so painful for you to go through, Kim (?) that you could not contact and help me when I had become crazy (?) how many times did you think the WORST of me because of the cash cow I stole from you (?) - and I was your best employee ever and also more than a good friend (?) and we know we played Bowling in the end of 2009 I believe, but that was it, after I published my scripts the 1st February 2010 I heard NOTHING from you, Kim, and is this a way to treat your good friend (?) and maybe it is when you prioritize yourself and money over people, which is what this is also showing. You did WRONG Kim, and you blamed me for your misery without understanding who was living in misery also because of the darkness, which you, your wife and company sent to me. Here is the application I sent to the Chamber of Commerce in January 2010: http://www.scribd.com/doc/62637771/Development-of-thebest-Insurance-System-in-the-world [scribd id=62637771 key=key-zsdztiy4d0w3qrieip1 mode=list] And isnt it funny that the Chamber of Commerce did not believe they could use me as their Sales Manager (?), and who do you think would be the BEST to help you create the absolutely best solutions/concepts for your members (?) and just wondering I am, also after I opened your eyes to see that what you and Kim S. including Gert and Karen H. within general insurance

One God, One People

Page 114

December 2011

open the gate more than once (create myself) with the feeling of opening the 24th gate of the Christmas calendar. I was told that we have not even come to the point where you were given a warning (about darkness coming), which is because we are now back at a place where there was nothing (this is before creation took place). We were now so long back before creation that this gives us a chance to explain how to create life out of nothing. While working I received burning feelings to my throat and cough and I was shown my sister and also told that she is fearing the content of the sentence I received and if I can be violent (!), and I kept receiving more kill, kill, kill commands and the WORST sexual speech/sufferings, but I kept on rejecting it. I continued working to approx. 16.00 from which time I decided to RUN AGAIN and I am starting from the lowest point you can imagine still feeling like a 90 year old (!) and I could only run about five minutes (!) but nevertheless, I did it and also did a walk around the beautiful Hjstrupgrd. I went through immense sufferings the last two months as a play to save mankind from sufferings Late in the afternoon my mother came for a short visit giving me a new Christmas decoration etc., and she was happy that I found energy to swim the other day and run today, and I could not help smile when she kept saying meget godt (very good) the same way as Lama Ynten does and also heard one sentence of Sanna speaking through her and we know just meeting human beings of the Source here. There was also another symbol I have now forgotten telling me that the spirit of my mother did not burn even once because I decided NEVER to accept going into the negativity of the darkness. After her visit I received the following information: Johnny is now on his way back because of the love of your mother and I understood that he was returned to the Source and has now been resurrected from there. I received a message, which I did not understand and if I dont understand messages, I will normally not include them, but this one I decided to do to give you an example of how a message can develop and become clearer after I do more work and/or take on more sufferings. The message was: Everything will become perfect now because nothing burned down and then otherwise if would first become later, and I could not understand the message because months ago I was told that we will start our New World as I have defined it accepted by all civilisations of the world even though it is at a lower level than what they know of today and to develop it from there, so how can it be perfect to start with? I was told that when the Devil wants to kill, it wants to terminate, which then requires recreation from out of nothing of the Source as with Johnny and I thought about what would have happened to my mother and I if we had
One God, One People Page 115

been killed even though I have not accepted termination not knowing the answer, but this is what my mother and I may have avoided from going through and it is not a nice feeling waking up from out of nothing as I am told here, and I understood that in order to kill one of us if would require that I lost it, which I did not. Because I kept on rejecting the kill command and never accepted to go into negativity including showing the finger given to me thousands of times and to Hell with it etc. nothing of the Universe was burned and I was told I will never forget you for doing this. If I had accepted negativity, it would have led to the realisation of my old nightmare and destructions of the Universe including terminations, which I know now would not be real terminations but to terminate life until we would be able to recreate it from the Source, which logically would be when we would have enough energy, i.e. when getting access to the Source receiving energy to do so, and I understood that all of what I have gone through the last couple of months of sufferings has been an act to save the world from suffering, which is truly my love message to the world, and I was asked if I can forgive this, and I only had one immediate response, which was OF COURSE I CAN Obama (!) and I thought that it is always better to suffer in order to save than to feast and then to lose and I was thinking that the last is what a large part of mankind did. I was also thinking about what I have been told earlier that loss of evolution data of the Universe could have meant the setback of life making man primitive and how this would fit together with everything stored inside of the Source, which we would receive access to when all darkness had disappeared, and then I understood that if we had not been able to create a perfect new world without darkness, we would have been forced to have a new world first including darkness before we could take the final step the next time, and that the decisive moment was the new creation earlier in 2011 some weeks before I moved to Helsingr as I remember it because here all darkness was removed from our New World. --Ending the day with these short stories: For a couple of days I have received the word Centrumdemokraterne several times, which is the name of the old political party of Erhard Jacobsen and his daughter Mimi, and when Erhard died, his party was dying too because his daughter was not able to keep it going and what was the reason of this, Mimi (?) and then she became the General Secretary of Save the Children in Denmark, and I wonder if this word comes to me because Mimi understands me these days (?) and maybe also the truth about Dadaab even better when reading LTOs and my memo and isnt it funny that Mimi has been to the camp and LTO and I have not (?) and this may be about TALK TALK of ignorant but still better-knowing people not knowing of the details and not working hard for example to keep a party going,
December 2011

but still having personal ambitions to be somebody important as your father was too, and because of your name and your oracy, you did not have to work as hard as other people, Mimi (?) and this is where you were WRONG, which our Dadaab memo may prove to you? I was told that Myrna Nazzour now regrets how I was received by her Facebook group. I had a day where my left little finger again hurt so much that it was difficult to write, and occasionally I still experience this. Nnne was inspired to bring this posting on Facebook, which is really about my continuous writings, which I was close not to bring because I dont like the word starting with A..

First a dream from the beginning of the night: We have had a visit by the Czech President, but he forgot his bag after he had checked in at the airport, and I ask if the word President is printed on the bag once or twice (because we had a president with a bag printed twice with President) and this is meant to be funny, and I see how his two serious guards laugh. They also forgot the miniature of a castle, and after returning home, I see how the wife of the President is wearing a cleaning uniform and is cleaning up because this is what I can see her doing in the miniature castle. I now feel myself being the Czech President arriving at a place with a beautiful woman, who I like much, who is giving me sexual pleasure in a room, where I also see simple minded men being together with other ladies for sale, and it annoys me to see. Afterwards I see how my two guards and the lady servicing me are particular about cleaning up our bed removing all traces. o I understood when waking up that this is about President Havel, who passed away the other day and my first thought was that he took on sufferings too. The bag will have to be darkness, which Havel brought me because of his sexual escapades with prostitutes apparently well kept from the public by the system. o I woke up to Dreaming of 4000 by Electric Light Orchestra and the lyrics Feel the soul, quiet emotion, Sail on by, helpless devotion, If that's how it feels, it better be real, Take care of your woman, Or you'll never ever see the light, and is this a warning given by darkness (?) but also love by the light because it is my favourite band? Hereafter I was kept awake for maybe one hour where I wrote down the following notes: First I was shown Sren H. drinking expensive wine at a restaurant, which may be both because of his overspending but also about beginning faith since he is drinking the wine of everything at a restaurant meaning new life and before that it was normal life so maybe it is really meaning both. I heard patrulje by Kliche and the lyrics Lyden af maskiner Langt langt vk Udenfor and was given the feeling that this is about the front man of Kliche, Lars HUG (stroke) and giving strokes to Havel because of his desire for ladies for sale, which apparently goes all the way to the top and when writing this I was given the song Showdown by Electric Light Orchestra and the lyrics Save me, oh save me, It's unreal the suffering, and is this about the experience of Havel after dying (?) and I was also told something about broadcast level normal, which is to bring the truth without making it a sensation (breaking story) to sell and this is even though it is about a diseased person. o Later in the day, Nnne was inspired to bring the song kysser himlen farvel by Lars HUG, and I wonder if I am going to get Havel together with my step father Ole,
December 2011

22 December: The Source is now attached to me and I have started becoming my new self, the resurrected Jesus
Arriving at the anchor of the Source, where the exchange into my new self will take place before my re-birth Apparently it was now TIME for a new VERY poor night crossing my pain and patience limits many times and after receiving only little sleep feeling like no sleep at all and that I am still about to pass out I decided at 05.30 to follow an encouragement to stand up writing this and also most of the last two chapters of the script of yesterday, which I thought would take me four hours to do and that is even though I was almost convinced that the end result of our New World would become the same even if I decided to relax not taking on more sufferings, but still I have decided that I will do my best under the circumstances and this included to follow this encouragement and to fight darkness again and again wanting me to use very negative words meaning forget about it, I will not do it because I was so tired and did not have any desire at all doing this work, but this was the STRONG feeling I was given as usual, which I also had to fight and to be very careful not taking me over - and after having finalised the script of yesterday here at 06.50, I will now write the following too, and this is really to spare my family from more sufferings (and then I am given 4-5 very uncomfortable rolls of my heart when writing this and told that this is what my father is saved from experiencing) and also because I dont want myself to risk experiencing negativity really.
One God, One People Page 116

nd

Sai Baba, Michael Jackson and also Kim Jong Il and Osama Bin Laden out of the Source after having said goodbye to Heaven and become nothing, which simply might be it.

KB vs Borrusia, and that he brought me a diskette too (information for our New World), and I was shown Dirch Passer speaking out very LOUD how big I am, SO BIG, which was a symbol saying that I will also be born as my new self because of the influence of Havel. Hereafter I was given a little bit of sleep with this dream: At DanskeBank-Pension I hear that the lady has called again, which is about Karen calling and complaining about me, and when I tell my old friend Paul working there too that Karen and I are not finished with each other, he does not believe me because of what she says on the telephone, and I tell him that I am sad that he believes in her (not speaking the truth) and not me. I arrive at a cottage house where I am going to spend the weekend together with Karen, Paul and his girlfriend. I have arrived on my bicycle where I have received a new cycle tube to replace the other, which did not work anymore and I see that the old tube is hanging out from the tire because I have not removed it. Paul loves his tall and young girlfriend, he drives a big car and plays football as well as Knud Lundberg, who loves rock an roll music. Karen arrives at the carport and she does not see Paul standing next to the car when she says that she has come back and stay for good this time, which makes Paul realize that I was right. I enter the cottage house spitting out a mouthful of gasoline, which makes the others a little bit concerned, but nothing happens. Paul is finishing one of his last papers for Banking School, which I decided to quite myself without going to the exam. We are about to have dinner now, and I look forward to a good talk between us and think that Karen also has to get to know me this way. o DanskeBank-Pension is where I get refuelled with energy, where Karen makes herself known as a lady clearly rejecting me, which people believes in without understanding that she really wants to be together with me, which she confirms at the cottage house making Paul understand, and with this knowledge, Paul plays on my team too, which makes me enter this place without blowing up, which may be to say that these are people helping me all the way in to the deepest without giving up because of their actions and faith. o I woke up to Rock and a hard place by Rolling Stones, and this band has also been the symbol of the shotgun aimed at me destroying my love life, and hard is truly what Karen has been to me and more than anyone else, Karen? Hereafter I was kept awake again receiving this information: I was given the song take me on and on by Electric Light Orchestra and the lyrics take me on and on until the world has gone, which is about the final part of the old world now dissolving also because of what Karen brings me, and I was told that Paul brought me the last road even though he had decided to never defend me, which he apparently did after all.
December 2011

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wsVEGlpZJk&feature=related I was told that Hans my sisters husband believes my sufferings is a long but good script and that he now believes in me. I was told about Havel: This one is different, I played the first minute at Helsingr Stadium, until I became corrupted by power and temptations, and apparently Havel could not keep his high standards not to become corrupted by the power, which he warned other against. I was shown a vision of the skeleton of a not finished high building and I was high up in this building because of Havel. I kept on hearing Electric Light Orchestra repeating too late from the Dreaming Of 4000 song, and I see a big treasure about to fall into the sea, and I was told that this took place while the world was on its way towards the end and it was followed by both a vision and speech saying then the house of the newspaper Politiken fell down from Costa Brava, which is about the house of the Devil falling down from a very beautiful coast line of Northern Spain, which can only be the light on which it was a parasite, so Havel was a man living a sinful life helping the world to reach the end in order to liberate us from the darkness, do you see? And right after hearing Brava, I was given the feeling Bravo for taking on this suffering too writing this down. I was told that I now have 1,000 DKK remaining, and the other day it was 100 DKK (?), and this is about energy, so I did receive a little energy from the Source apparently. I was shown India and told we dont want any dissidents here and that they are knocked down hardly. I woke up to one of my signature songs Det er I dag et vejr by Kim Larsen and the lyrics Nu vil jeg glemme rent, at det var vinter, Nu vil jeg g og kbe hyacinther (I will now forget that it was winter, I will go and buy hyacints), which is really to replace darkness with the beauty of light. I was told that Hans, Havel and others have brought me the worst sexual sufferings including threats of our destruction if I could not reject it and I was told that believing in yourself in such surroundings cannot be done. I was also shown Havel being on my dream team as Henning Jensen, the former player on the Danish national team in football, scoring his DREAM goal from the 1976 match
One God, One People Page 117

I was shown Karen walking in a HUGE farm yard and she says I have been training until 05.00 this night and I heard the song hvor skal vi sove i nat (where are we to sleep tonight - a HUGE hit here in the 1980s) and I was given the song Hvorfor ikke mig (why not me) by Danseorkestret, which is about Karen making love to men not knowing who will be the next casual lover, but why not me, Karen (?) and we know not an easy feeling being the love of her life seeing the beauty of her as no one else and wanting to treat her with love and respect, but I am the only one, which she does not want to sleep with! o I was also given the song Daddy's in Rare Form Tonight by Kasper Winding, which is about myself doing good work.

And then I was told we cannot yet see the fish we will create because it has not been created yet and this is what my impossible work writing all of these notes down feeling less than nothing really, which I completed at 09.10 this morning, and we will see for how long I can keep awake because this is what I have been encourage to do all day long, and we know feeling as tired as I did in Lyngby where I could not continue and had decided that I would no longer work like this, and we know we will see what I will decide to do during the day, which may include some sleep.

The anchor of the Source is now being attached to me I have started becoming my new self After writing the above, I killed time until 12.00 doing nothing and took a bath until 14.00 being on my ultimate tired limit again and feeling completely and utterly destroyed with nothing left, and after lunch, I decided to do a little cleaning and to write these few lines, which is when I felt the anchor of the Source being attached to my right foot meaning that the process of becoming my new self including everything has now started, so we will see if it will end the 24th or maybe 25th or 26th December (?) and the spirit of my father told me that I look forward to taking off this overcoat like crazy, which is to stop being forced by darkness to bring misery and sufferings to the world. Finally at 16.00 I decided as the Zombie Stig truly more dead than alive to cycle to town to receive money back for two shirts (!) from Ftex and to buy two new shirts at Mr. August at the same price, which really was the impossible task of the day to symbolise my new shirt I am starting to wear and what is the word for TIRED lifted up 100 times (?) and let me say that in Lyngby I received the feeling of being afraid of meeting people at Falck because of their potential negative feelings of me, and I am now the same in Helsingr because of the potential negative feelings of the meditation group to me how would Adiba as example decide to welcome me if meeting her on the street, and would that still be to look the other way (?) and it makes me tremendously sad. On my way home I was giving burning feelings in my throat and told that Karen has started reading my sufferings about her and starting to realise that we could have had a child together and that I am the one I am and together with telling the world straight out about her escapades is what is giving me this immense darkness at the absolutely inner core, and yes I do understand if Karen is broken too. I was given the song crush by Jennifer Paige and told that this place is like a very small apartment almost not existing but still this includes all of the energy of the Universe, and also that it is amazing that I am able to stand up inside of here because of the strength of darkness, but the Universe and faith is helping me otherwise I could not do so, then I would be crushed. Receiving WARM greetings from Elijah, who is helping his village to receive help when the rich world doesnt

I was shown a post terminal and told there are one million letters on its way here and also here and I see employees being lightly confused and stressed, and the letters are also about the survival of life. I was shown and told it stands right over there, the anchor itself, you, me, everything, which I understood is the centre itself and the goal of our quest also symbolised by receiving a new shirt from my mother and I was shown and told with this we will remove all fences blocking the world. I was told in all other cars, the gear shift does not work perfectly, but in yours, it does, which I understood was about the access to the Source, which I wrote about the other day, and I do believe that if this car had been destroyed, it would have been recreated when having access to the Source our insurance - so sooner or later, everything would become perfect anyway, Rick! I was told that this opened Scandinavia for me and I am now standing inside there seeing fantastic things. I was shown a schooner arriving through the walls of a large building and told that the old world will come on display at the museum in here. I was shown Karen arriving in the fastest jeep in the world (inspired by a posting of Top Gear on Facebook yesterday), which created our fast route inside of here. I was shown and told I drove after him, but decided to drive at the bigger and safe parallel road to the left and we now meet up in this place. I was told that it is in there that the exchange will take place before my birth itself (changing from my hybrid self consisting of the spirits of my mother and father to my new self, i.e. the resurrected soul of Jesus) and I was shown a very large assembly hall at a castle with many people having dinner and told you will be sitting together with many people of the high aristocrat in there and I felt opposition to me. I heard udenfor ssonen by Johnny Madsen, which was about my change over happening before Christmas Eve?

One God, One People

Page 118

December 2011

The past few days I have been wondering if my LTO friends would be able at all to send me Christmas greetings (nobody here would think about sending me greetings) it makes me sad not to be hearing from you but today Elijah made me VERY happy showing his VERY GOOD sides as you can see from his email below, and can you imagine how much more I prefer to receive WARM, KIND and HEARTFELT greetings from a TRUE friend instead of constant attacks and NEGATIVE language as for example from Karen, who made me very sad for not being able to communicate and express her true feelings for me, And here you see a man in Kenya having gone through misery given to him as a test and to help me take on the sins of mankind together with Meshack, David and John but instead of being weak, at the end he decided to do the ONLY right thing, which is to be strong helping both himself, his family and furthermore also his village to come through by mobilizing help through his friends to bring something to those who have nothing, and it makes me PROUD Elijah to see this side of you and for you to have the surplus to help others, and you are so right about the attitude of deaf rich people, but it is going to change soon when we will bring normal life to the world, which is when we will start seeing each other again and work together at a completely other level, where both you, the team and I will be our TRUE selves with all darkness limiting us being removed it will be like being able to see everything where you are used to see nothing. THANK YOU VERY MUCH FOR YOUR WARM GREETINGS, ELIJAH will you please give a hug to each of your family member and entire village including the church, pastors and assembly also in Gachie - and tell them that it comes from me with all of my greetings. I will NEVER give up and that is also to be able to return bringing a New World without darkness to your city, the entire Africa and all continents of the world, and I shall be happy to seeing all of your family and village to an EVEN better meal than what I enjoyed with your family in 2009 and also with the church. My kindest regards and hugs for everyone Stig And here is his email: Dear Stig, GREETINGS MY DEAR FRIEND! Im fine and so is my family. I hope you are fine too. At this Christmas time, for me and my family, it will be a time to spent with those who don't have encouraging and motivating them that normal life is on the way. If only the rich new, like your family and the rich Danes, then they would save to share with the poor at this Christmas time. But woo unto them, they have eyes but they don't see, they have ears, but they don't ear, Ahh, they have mouths and yes they eat a lot! However, if Danes can't do it, we will do it here in Kenya. I im
One God, One People

mobilizing all my friends those who have something to share with us and help us in feeding if not the entire village but the less fortunate. I welcome you as a friend to see how best you can to help us make a smile to a child during this festive season. It is our joy to see you be part of us if you can, if you can't ,don't worry my friend! But be Happy! All the same, its different motto here, we have now learned not to complain but to be full of joy and thanks giving all the time! We are all happy for not what we have , but because of the gift of life. Finally, allow me to extend our warm greetings to you from all of us here in Kenya and wish you "A Merry Christmas and a happy 2012 Stig! Warm Regards, Elijah. --Ending the day with this short story: I was given the thought several times about how many people knowing about me not having the courage to support me directly and that goes to family/friends etc. and to the entire world, and we know except from my LTO friends, NO ONE could find out to support me directly understanding that I am a mere human being with a very great need of human support instead of fighting me and being negative, which you however could not give me?

23 December: The Voice of my resurrected self inside of the Source approves our plans because we brought EVERYTHING
The Voice of my resurrected self inside of the Source approves our plans because we brought EVERYTHING Just before going to bed yesterday evening I received the following information: I was told from the centre of the Source: What kept you (?) we have been waiting for 150 millions years and also oh, you want to have a new child, where I felt that the number of years was meaning forever. I felt Ole Bengt from Acta and heard sir du det (?) (is that so?) and I was told that the most difficult part was to get the shoe on (attaching the Source to my angle), which is why it was so difficult today. I kept on hearing Sebastians Nr lyset bryder frem (when the light breaks out) and the lyrics nr lyset bryder frem, ja s m vi hjem (when the light breaks out, we will go home). I received the strongest feelings that I did NOT want to become my new self and that I am fine as I am Stig without

rd

Page 119

December 2011

all of this and the strength of this was because of the feelings of Karen going through this process now. I was told that my mother believing that I have received energy again because I have started to swim and run not understanding that I am dying as my old self is also of importance in order for me to be able to stand up at the Source, and the same goes with my visit to the hair dresser the other day, setting up the mussel lamp and to exchange the shirts, because this makes my mother feel that I am in control, which is then what the darkness of the Source feels too do you see? I was told that it is Obelix who is inside the Source, he is ALWAYS strong. I heard the lyrics You better watch out - Santa Claus is coming to town, and you do know who Santa is? I was shown the spirit of my mother pulling out the knife from the marzipan layer cake showing that the New World is now finished and completely untouched. I was told that some greenish and bluish gleam will come at certain places (Green for the Trinity and Blue for my new self in connection with my rebirth). I heard about my self move me over to the cash desk (to extract energy from the Source) and I was to my surprise shown my friend Lisbeths ex-husband Pauli B. and understood that he has importance in this respect (he is a connection of mine via LinkedIn, but not Facebook, and knows about my sufferings, my Falck memo and my website). I dont have one single unused post bag here, no you have brought all here, and this is why I also give you a go from here go ahead with your plans (brought EVERYTHING with me including ALL life!). I heard Youll never walk alone by Gerry & the Pacemakers symbolising that I will never be alone in my future life. I was about to fall asleep when I heard something about the Trinity, which I did not get but I understood that a story has not been told about the Trinity and when it is more convenient, you can tell this too as I understood from the Voice inside the Source, whom I believed had to be the original spirit of my father trapped inside of darkness. I was shown individual people and their employment and was told that everyone of the world has been approved inside of the Source including their employment. And just when I was falling asleep, I was given the feeling it is my new self speaking to me the resurrected soul of Jesus which made me smile, and yes who else (?) and I was told everything is now inside of nothing the largest of the world is now inside the smallest of the world, and how can this be (?) and I received the understanding that we used to stretch the world and that this was to do with plusses and minuses and also that we have found a new solution of this on the road here, and finally I heard CAN CAN by Bad Manners and felt that this is because this is what we CAN, Obama (?) and maybe not as in the video below (yes, I also LOVE silly performances like this), but
One God, One People Page 120

CAN CAN in terms of removing darkness including BAD MANNERS of the world creating our New World (?) and YES WE CAN . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sirHoeJ5Td8 But no more TALK TALK today, everything is alright, life is what we made it - another brilliant piece of music by this one of my favourite bands. (I am NOT doing anything to the bullet points of my PDF document, just so you know, my friends). Dreaming of returning the key to my mother as the leader of the world and testing the strength of our New World My TV broke down yesterday evening and I wonder if this is because of the provider Telia or spiritual darkness because of Karen (?) and this morning it was still broken down, and because the TV did not work and I was more tired than what you can imagine, I decided to go to sleep at 21.00, and I was happy that I was allowed to sleep with some wake ups - until 07.00 this morning and with a few dreams too: Something is about to close and people are looking for a cash dispenser. o The end of my old self. I am at the Central Station of Copenhagen keeping an eye on a small but very professional company led by a business lady sitting just outside the entrance, and I have looked after part of her key while she has been away, and now when she returns, I return this part to her. I meet my mother and we share three different kinds of herrings, which we have bought, and I receive holy books brought to me by the bus. o The Central Station is from where all trains of the world are controlled and it is from here our small company is run with the small company being life/everything of the Source, and when the spirit of my mother is returning here, she gets her key back to run the business as the leader of the world as part of the Trinity, i.e. the three herrings and the holy books of life is brought to me after completing my ride on the bus going through Hell with sexual sufferings and my old nightmare threatening to destruct me/us on the way. I see a lorry on deck, it is belonging to Michella and I check its breaks to see if they work (they are huge and made of bricks!) and also the strength of the lorry itself by pulling it maybe 5-10 metres up in a crane, releasing it and checking to see if it could take the fall, which it could. I feel that she is still interested in me and that I have to ask her out through Sren H. if I want to. o The lorry is our New World, which is belonging to Michella as another part of my mother and here it is tested by my new self inside the Source and passes. There is still threats right until the end, and Sren H. is one bringing me much darkness because of his lack of faith and opposition to me.

December 2011

o I woke up to Massachusetts by Bee Gees, which is really because it is one of my mothers favourite songs ALWAYS bringing her attention when we hear it and this is also love sent to me by the spirit of my mother. I attend a Miss Playboy event in Germany with only few spectators. o I expect this to become much less in our New World despite of my actions as my old self a few times only where I have thought I dont like people to play on their sexuality, but I prefer them to be natural. Outside on the deck of the ship stands a sceptic of mine and he keeps standing there also when I go in, and from inside looking out seeing UFOs on the sky. o We are bringing EVERYONE with us to the New World ALSO the sceptics, which is also done with the help of people of other civilizations thank you . I see a for sale sign of my fathers mothers apartment including very detailed price information, the apartment is only 40 square metres large, but I am not interested to buy because I already have my own apartment. o The small apartment is probably about the size of the small Source, and is this about darkness trying to make me take wrong decisions until the end also after having found my own apartment, the Source now being attached to me as Stig? Spiritual darkness messes up my Internet and TV because of strong reactions of Karen thinking how could I? I started working 08.15 this morning and even though I felt somewhat tired the first hour, I feel MUCH better today also starting to feel the impact of exercise in my body, and I have been thinking of driving 10 kilometres on bicycle to Espergrde today, where I lived and went to school as a boy and teenager and we will see if I will make it after lunch today, if something else does not show up (I like to keep my Action Plan but you never really know because of darkness here ..). This morning I felt how the voice of darkness is changing from darkness to light for example when correcting itself from negative to positive and also when giving me Dallas by Shu-bi-dua an old song of darkness because of the TV series including rich people, poor behaviour and oppression of others to benefit yourself etc. changing into two other Shu-bi-dua songs symbolising light, which I cannot remember now. I checked the TV this morning and it is still without a picture and only sound for approx. 10-15 seconds (!), and when starting writing today, I noticed how all of my shortcut buttons in Firefox suddenly had vanished and I had to find them and do a new setup, and I can only see this as spiritual darkness coming because of Karen not feeling very well as I am told here I feel ONLY darkness from there right now with throw up feelings including what have I done, how could I etc. and I am also given the feeling of my sister here, who can sing this song

together with Karen and MANY others, but these two had the strongest voices of the choir. Later in the day after my cycling tour, see below - I was told that Karen thought last year that I had written about her as I did her past as a prostitute as my revenge over her because of how she broke with me in 2004 and first now she is discovering that I simply write the truth not having this purpose, which you know is what I say in my chapter of my sufferings about her. I had finished the script so far at 10.35 and here I decided to find my homemade Christmas CDs among my hundreds of lose CDs (I wonder how many of my friends are listening to these CDs including MUCH beautiful music, which I gave them in 2008, and can I count you in, Karen (?), and what about you Sren, H., Kim S., Preben and others enjoying the music and thinking of me when listening but still you have decided not to contact and support me?) it will become MUCH better to have streaming music and ELECTRONIC ORGANISATION and to wash my clothes. I did some work here and there trying to find a translator widget not using Javascrpt on my site, but it did not work, and how is it possible to create bad code of Java risking to break down the whole Wordpress site, and yes just another sign of what the minus-code can do to you, and if I can change bad coding from the world, you may be able to also remove bad coding of Java or to create a new language to bring people ALL opportunities instead of limiting them (?), which is really what you will see in our New World too. I decided to look deeper into my Signs I page too doing a few amendments to the text and also to update a video, which had been removed by the uploader. I received memories of my old city of heart symbolising that the world will receive back all memories of all times As planned, as done. I took my bicycle and started driving through Helsingr and also beautiful Snekkersten (!) (where I found a radio/TV store selling old fashioned FM antennas, which I bought) on my way towards Espergrde also passing strong resistance from darkness wanting me to give up giving me physical difficulties and lack of motivation to drive in the wind against me (I have noticed your wish always to have the wind with you on the cycling path, Jacob ) but I overcame it and was happy to drive from Snekkersten Station towards Espergrde via Agnetevej on bicycle, which I have not done since the middle of the 1980s, and when coming to the Nirvana path behind Karenvej I of course had to drive up here and then remember here is where my Faroe friend lived, here lived Morten and here Robert and then down to no. 4 to see our old house and yes it was raining so I had taken off my glasses but I could see the lady of the house today returning from her Christmas shopping and I had a short conversation with her telling her that we lived there from 1976-78 and yes this is the house where I have been the most happy to live of all places

One God, One People

Page 121

December 2011

and when my mother and Ole divorced because of his mental illness (!) in 1978, it was a VERY sad moment, and I had not intentions to see the house from the inside, but I was told afterwards that maybe this would have been the nice thing to do, to offer me to see the house, but maybe she did not think so far or otherwise she just wanted to get inside with all of her packings because Christmas is a busy time and that is really not how I imagine Christmas, but that is another story. And I was given the feeling that this family living here will also get a special Christmas memory of me. Hereafter I was happy to see the Espergrde, which I remember so well and I drove to Mrdrupskolen my old school and received many good memories and from here to the shopping centre, where I did the same, and I was inside Danske Bank to see if any old colleagues from 1984-86 was there, but no, and from here to the library of course where I was happy to see a photo exhibition of a lady who decided to take photos of old memories of her dear Espergrde after having returned to live there after many years, and we know it is a little bit like having the world returning to the Source after having been away for many years because when you come home, you will receive back the old memories, which you had forgotten about and this is the same here because a part of the darkness is to forget and all of the things you have forgotten about leaving out darkness is what will return to us all and that includes of all times of everyone, which this story is about, and as example I was happy to see a photo of Tom Vilmar and Jan Geelmuyden from Espergrde after I had forgot that they played for the best football team of Helsingr in the 1980s (I saw some of your matches on stadium back then) and also to see my old class friend Jais today a well known face from the famous youth school of Espergrde - together with the old principal Arne Hedegaard, whom I remember that all pupils loved in the 1980s so its all coming back to me now, Celine, Meat and Jim . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K9yfutjbY3o I was happy to drive down to the harbour remembering my work after school for the departed Rio Flowers where the real estate broker today has an office and kitchen and to have a Cappuccino at Caf Divino, which was really the only place I could take a Cappuccino it was almost a divine experience also because of the name (!), but not because of the price, and yes my ladies and gentlemen 39 DKK for one cup (approx. 10 DKK more than in Helsingr!), it was almost killing me! (followed by a ). Even though I have only lived from 1976-78 in Espergrde and continuing going to school there until 1981, this is where my heart is Espergrde as part of the greater Helsingr. And I cycled via the beautiful beach road home, and during this tour I also received the information that my close family and friends had to break completely down before they would develop spiritually and before we would pick them up again and I had to take on all of their break-downs, otherwise we would not make it.

I was also told that the whole world is now inside of the Source again and that it is impossible to survive outside the Source, which is why the count down was set to 2012, which is what the Mayan Calendar showed to the world when it simply ends in 2012, which however was difficult for the world to believe in, which you can see in this article in Daily Mail telling about Mexicos plans to use this event to cash in a lot of money from tourists instead of understanding and what is there to understand because the world will not end as a know-all tourist spokesperson says in the article and this may be what you see, but exactly when these words are written, the world is ending, but happily for you a New World is starting. This tour was also to bring energy to my rebirth herewith also saving my family from more sufferings, and yes I had to go through much darkness also today, and it often comes in waves, and when I have absorbed/rejected one attack, it VERY OFTEN immediately changes into a new attack twisting my words and wanting me to agree by speaking to my inner beast including trying to make me gloat over my victory and everything imaginable when it comes to negativity - which you know I have decided that I dont want the bring forward. I was away for approx. three hours returning home after 17.00, doing the last writing of the script and published the last four days of scripts at 19.45, and this may be the last script I will publish (?) maybe with an add-on for tomorrow (?) or will I continue writing for a few more days (?) and it all really comes back to when I will be re-born, which I may be the 24th? --Ending the day with these short stories: Just a thought: Had I not taken on sufferings since the 15th December, we would not have been able to celebrate Christmas with my mother this year, but because I did, she only received a small cold a week ago and nothing more meaning that it will ALSO become Christmas here . I was told that life is part of nothing self, which darkness could not kill since it is not there! Just another thought: THANK YOU TO WORDPRESS HOSTING MY WEBSITE AND PROVIDING FANTASTIC SERVICE FOR FREE - and this goes to other sites as well hosting my information on the Internet. For days I have received the name Ballet Mecanique, which to me is the old band of Martin Hall, a very respected avantgarde Danish artist but only little known for his works, and this was to bring another name to the list of inspired Danish musicians and we know special friends you know. Listen to this song as an example, which should be well deserved to get a bigger audience if people could only understand his art, which is not that difficult? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=24lj2aw61yQ I was told you are not a mummy, and that is not yet anyway, which I understood was about the mortal remains of
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 122

my old self, which is NOT at the Pyramids of Egypt yet, but will be brought there as I understand the information I receive now when I will become my old self and also the feeling that there are no mortal remains of me today because I have been extinct also including the removal of my mortal remains! o Later on my cycle tour I was told that drawings on the wall of my burial chamber made thousands of years ago will reveal the exact story of me as Stig. The owner of Selvet, Jens, was inspired to post this today, and would you like me to comment it, Jens (?), or do you believe that it speaks for itself also in relation to how you decided to treat me?

Nnne keeps on dreaming, and this dream made her feel good because she is in control telling off previous boy friends and it was SO great to ride it, but a family member was concerned, and yes Nnne, do you believe it is good behaviour to tell someone off (?) and let me tell you that the motorcycle is an old symbol of darkness, which I know well from my dreams and it is about your own selfish and wrong behaviour, which is also what you showed me, and no, I will not write this on your Facebook wall, because your reaction would really be just to tell me off again without trying to understand, do you see?

Finally, another example of how inspiration also works, which I have noticed myself when surfing the Internet without writing about this phenomenon before now, which is to influence computer systems to generate special words, and here Signe from my meditation group received her new name Sneezing Teepee and sneezing is my old symbol of physical destruction and while writing this, I am given a strong sudden pain to my right angle again, which has the same meaning and this is what Signe is also doing to me I was told because of her importance too (a special friend) - because of her misunderstandings and opposition to me.

Sren Pind was inspired again today when speaking of trail blazers, which people below speaks about what it really means, and they say that it is to forget the past, which is what we will do when it comes to darkness of our lives and also a person who marks a trail through wilderness areas as Sren writes, and then he says that in Danish we have the expression stifinder (pathfinder) but not stiskaber (path creator), which he invites people to give a name, and receives the suggestion foregangsmand (pioneer), and this is really how you are welcome to see me; as a path creator, who was the pioneer finding the Source and creating the road for the world through darkness to the infinitely small entrance of the Source.

I received pain in my finger and was told that my father is hurting very much because of me, which is also killing me. And let me hear bring you a story about a man who comes around, which is also on my Christmas CDs because this might be the right time of year to show it and just saying that no one will die as the lyrics say, everyone will survive . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k9IfHDi-2EA

One God, One People

Page 123

December 2011

I was also told this evening that I will become my new self when the bell will be rung the first time, but that was it (!) and rung the first time of midnight between the 24th and 25th, which is my guess at the moment, and I really dont know, so we will see what happens and I get the feeling that the closer I come, the more information I will be given, but not long should be a fairly good guess, or you can call me Mads, and yes our collaborator from dahlberg, and I have received your name many times, and isnt it funny that Bo and Sren from Dahlberg had confidences in you but not in me, and between you and me, Mads, who was the expert (?) and just asking I am of course and I feel and see the outline of the Devil on his way over and out. Furthermore I was also told that the darkness could not attack angels, which it did not discover, but we cannot all be angels. I was told that the darkness keep on killing me but you end up not feeling pain becoming your new self the negative voice was extreme again this evening and I was very close to tell it will you please stop, and I was told on one hand that I would receive help if I did and on the other that I would receive my old nightmare, so who knows?

which this is about because NO ONE decided to stand forward sending me a supportive email and I repeat NO ONE (!!!) and I am alone here on my way through darkness, i.e. Norway, to receive my old egg, which is our old creation. o I was given Sui Sui by Sneakers still the best (!) and the lyrics Sui Sui lber hjemmefra (Sui Sui runs away from home), which is simply what the world does when it cannot show courage and responsibility by supporting me directly. I am working with my old friend Kirsten at DanskeBankPension. She does not do her job properly and I give her a HUGE telling-off and she tells me that she is not sure that she will stay there, which takes so much our of me that I lay down not moving on the ground, and a dog comes licking me in my head. Bjarne B. (my manager from Danske Bank Freeport 1986-87) is my manager, he is misusing his time looking through his expense vouchers and he has a memo of mine for control reading, and I see it now 14 days afterwards still on his desk which is TOO long - and with MANY correction, and he tells me that he has now received approval from the first director our of more (maybe three) on a loan application, which makes us very happy. o My old friend Kirsten is not participating to bring me much energy at DanskeBank-Pension not reading and not understanding me, Kirsten (?) and the dream says that all of my energy has now been used (because of the dogs, i.e. darkness of the world). Please decide to use the competences of your team the best way, look at your total amount of work and divide it between you, so you will use your competences the best way. Set service levels also on how long it takes ideally not to control the work of someone else (if he works responsibly that is) but to help lifting a piece of work up with your comments and ideas, and the loan application is to receive even more energy before opening the Source and I wonder if this will be today or the first ring of the bell, which may be the 31st December at midnight (?) and we will see, and I have even wondered if I am to take another year, because whats that, Johnny (?), because the Mayan calendar first runs out the 21st December 2012, but that would surprise me much with the Source now being attached to me, but you never really know, which is part of the game, Benny and Bjrn! Two train lines are driving to Nordhavn Station and I can take both, and the train arrives immediately and I see myself on my way with a colleague towards what feels like Jyske Bank and not Danske Bank at Freeport, and this branch will be moved into the subsoil against their wishes, and my colleague does not know the road, but I do. o Still riding the train I am moving a part of darkness to become part of the subsoil of our New World. I woke up to an old Danish schlager by Mette with the lyrics SLABADUBADELLE nu vil jeg fortlle et dejligt lille eventyr som handler om en lille fyr som rendte hjemmefra (I will now tell you a fairytale of a guy who ran away
December 2011

24 December: The Source is attached to my new self both in the physical and spiritual world I will wake up at midnight
Dreaming of fighting the last darkness alone having used all of my energy without support from the world I first went to bed at midnight yesterday for a long time it has been between 22.00 to 23.00 and first woke up at 09.40 this morning (!) and first starting writing at 11.10, which I believe is also because of physical exercise yesterday and new dreams: My old friend Lars G. has put professional looking adds in the newspaper offering my professional help, which people has also seen on my Internet sites. I dont feel I have time to help him, but even so I help him with a client using the rules of the old world to put together a script including our claim for compensation for this and that according to different law paragraphs and I understand when working with it that it is not as difficult as one should believe, and I see how professional lawyers on the other side discuss our claim and believe that we as a maximum can get 18,000 DKK in compensation. I am now working on the same case on my way to Norway and am the only passenger on the plane and I am served breakfast and told that it is 215 DKK, which I cannot afford and I tell the stewardess that I was told that breakfast was included in the flight, and after a short discussion she comes back removing my egg and giving me an old egg instead, which now makes the breakfast free. o I am here helping Lars G. who is a symbol of God, and I am using the rules of the old world asking for compensation, which is money, i.e. energy in my symbolic language, but the old world can only give me very little,
One God, One People

th

Page 124

from home), which may be the fairytale of me returning to the Source after having been away from it for a long time. o I received so much darkness when I was woken up during the night that I was afraid of losing it it really takes energy and will power to keep the darkness away from overtaking me and that is all of the time or to be cheated once more not becoming my new self at Christmas either, and I am thinking of the old fairytale of Peter and the wolf with Peter shouting the wolf comes many times and at the end no people believes in him and then the wolf really comes (!), but this may just be my feeling and not the world, but you may be impatient after having waited a long time for me? I see black people removing the last potatoes on top of the lorry quicker than new arrives, and it takes telemarketing and good sales skills to provide more, and my old school friend Kim B. tries calling, but does not get any results and is about to give up as the consequence, and I tell him to be strong and to accept variations. o The production of food of the world is not big enough to cover the need of food of the world (!), and it takes telemarketing spiritual calls (!) to wake the world and do what should be simple logic for everyone, which is to produce enough food for everyone, is that difficult to understand (?), and is this about my old friend and actor Kim B. about to wake up? I am standing outside what feels like the store of a goldsmith at Nrrebro in Copenhagen and I see second generation immigrants behind a parked truck threatening to shoot with their big shotguns against policemen in front of the store, which makes me quite scared, but I see that nothing happens, and instead I point at an amazingly looking sport car of German plates parked a few metres from us and agree with the immigrants that it is incredible beautiful. o It seems that Nrrebro is the dangerous neighbourhood of our old world, where immigrants threatens to shoot at the police, and the immigrants are me because I have the power to decide shooting, but as long as I am in control of the darkness, there will be no shooting, and the targets are people of darkness, which is mankind and here probably in first hand my closest family/friends etc. and yes they send me darkness including much sufferings to absorb, and I keep it away from returning to themselves by continuing to taking on this darkness being stronger than all of them, this is basically still the story and truly not easy it is. David has faith but cannot celebrate Christmas with his family, and rich people feast having forgot what Christmas is about I was very happy this morning also to receive GREETINGS from David and also a few people on Facebook starting to get courage to give me signs of their warm feelings too including Lisbeth, Stone and also Vivi from Fair - and the story for David is that he is still going through sufferings not having much and not

being able to spent Christmas with his dear ones where people are feasting to excess simply to feast most people having forgot what Christmas is about and David who is very aware what this is about cannot even celebrate with his family, and do you think this is a world I like (?) and NO IT IS NOT (!), and David I am SAD on your behalf that it is like this, but you can rest assure that it will NEVER become this way again because of the New World now coming TAKE CARE my friend and THANK YOU VERY MUCH FOR YOUR VERY KIND AND WARM GREETINGS all my best to you, your family and friends . And I am wondering if Meshack and John are suffering so much that they are not even able to send me greetings for Christmas, which I am sure they would if they could or what my gentlemen? Dear brother Stig, How are you today. I hope that you are fine. I am okay too, live and kicking. It is quite a tough December for me. As was the case last year, I shall not join my family for Christmas. This means that I shall have a silent Christmas. It is however a time that I can use to reflect on the year. It has been a good year and with your support, life has been bearable to me as well as to the other team members. I take this opportunity to wish you Merry Christmas. May God bless you for everything and grant you joy untold and peace as we look forward to 2012. Have a good day. Thanks David The Source is now attached to my new self both in the physical and spiritual world I will wake up at midnight When I moved to Helsingr, I felt a special connection to the church of Hellebk a few kilometres from here, which was further strengthened yesterday when my local newspaper Helsingr Dagblad brought a chronicle by the Pastor of the church, Anders Pedersen, named Gods mild face we will see, which is about the true face of God in a world of so much darkness, and this morning I thought that if I was to go to church today dont do that much anymore as you know because of One God One People with One Philosophy without religions it would have to be to the small Hellebk Church instead of the large Sct. Mari Church in Helsingr, where I am told that I belong (!) dont like that I do (!) but I did almost not make it because I first started working so late today, but then I received help through a sudden urge to get out of my lazy bed almost, Matt (!), so out of the apartment I went on my bicycle towards Hellebk and I used the path in continuation of Gl. Hellebkvej and yes it is VERY beautiful nature here in the forest with the lakes to the left, and when I drove I was told that it was good that I got out, because if I did not feel like goDecember 2011

One God, One People

Page 125

ing, Bettina Johns daughter could get the same feelings of not coming to our Christmas Evening at my mother and John because she does not like it very much because of me and who I am (!) and thats life here, but then a couple of hundred metres before the church I felt the back tire of my bicycle puncturing and yes I knew that I had to walk home after church. At the entrance to the church a few minutes before 13.30 when the service was to start, I met this Pastor for the first time and I thanked him for his chronicle and told him that I looked forward to hearing his words, which made him happy to hear giving me a stroke to my shoulder, and it is indeed a small church and when many people wants to go on a day like today, it meant that I had to stand up with many others, and I looked at the beautiful schooner they have hanging down from the ceiling thinking that the ship has now returned home, and I was sweating because of my bicycle tour I have a WARM jacket (!) and had to take off my jacket, and when we sang the first song, I was sweating even more just because of singing and I almost did not have breath enough to sing the song properly, but that is how it is. But the most important was that I now also felt the anchor of the Source being attached to my left angle meaning that it was a big job doing to the right angle symbolising the physical world and ALSO (!) a big job to do to the left angle symbolising the spiritual world where I am now also attached to with the Source, and yes I received MUCH darkness the first 10-15 minutes of the service almost giving up and I did not feel well standing in the middle of everything sweating, being too fat and also not wearing nice clothes (I did not believe I would have to take off my jacket) but this is how I looked my friends arriving at the end of my journey. I did not take notes of the sermon of the Pastor but he spoke of the theme of many Christmas Calendar TV-shows, which is that some LOVE Christmas and some HATE Christmas and also about people buying forgetting about the meaning of Christmas as I remember, and then that a light this day was born in the midst of all of this darkness, and then I understood that this is my message: I was born even though the world did not want me to arrive and it was because of the attitude, which the Pastor so well put like this: Julen er ikke til for menneskets skuld, mennesket er til for Julens skyld (Christmas is not for the sake of man, man is for the sake of Christmas), which is really to say that people here are feasting without having faith and many of the people having faith cannot feast because of extreme poverty, which you know makes me very sad. During the service, I felt Karen STRONGLY thinking of me she is and also when we sang one of the beautiful hymns, I felt her understanding that she is listening to my Christmas CDs also making her send good thoughts to me because of the beautiful music hereon. I also sent out good thoughts to every individual of the Universe, and later I felt Obama inside of me returning my greetings thank you Obama and also Karen . I liked this Pastor much also because of his sense of humour making the church LAUGH many times, and I understood that
One God, One People

coming here today is also helping to remove the last part of Darth Vader, whom I keep on seeing here while writing, which is to say that I am on my fathers mind too and yes removing the darkness of him as Darth Vader herewith saying that the light of the Son was stronger than the much stronger darkness of my father. On my way out of the church together with all other I shaked the hand of the Pastor again, thanked him for his words and told him try to imagine a new birth without darkness, and yes it does not take much to make people think, which is what I was told about what he will now do in relation to me and my message. On my way back from the church I walked the Beach Road and when coming to the restaurant Julebkhuset I decided to walk up on the hill starting here thinking that I might as well see the view from the road I ran when living in Helsingr from 198688, and it went up and down certain places and one place there was NO room for both me and my bicycle and I was given the thought that this was also the case when I saved the world from receiving sink holes swallowing cities of the size of Skt. Petersburg, and we know I SWEAT even more now and could have given up doing this too because of my condition, which I of course could not so after 45 minutes I was home at 15.15 now being busy because I knew I had to write this and post the script of today before leaving for my mother and John, which I now need to do at 17.00 WALKING there (I have to be there 17.30) and I also need to take a bath and iron my clothes and wash my shoes before leaving, so busy we are and that is because I was given the secret message that the first ring of the bell is at midnight coming now and I was thinking of the midnight service of the church in Vatican and many other places, and will you have time to receive this message and tell it to the world, or will it make you feel too busy as I do now, which you know is part of the plan to bring me energy doing the last part of the job really . We had a fine Christmas Evening not speaking about my true self and the Christmas Tree almost caught fire At 17.07 I was out of the apartment walking quickly and I had forgotten that it only took 20 minutes to walk so I had to wait five minutes outside before entering I like to come on time you know and I was sad for not bringing flowers or a gift again because of lack of money, which I otherwise like to do, and I was happy that my stress was not noticed by my mother who said I looked fine in my new shirt . We had a very nice Christmas Evening even though John had received the cold of my mother, but he carried out the evening fine, and it was very nice seeing Mette with her family and Bettina again without Sren who spent the evening with his mother and as usual I asked more questions to Mette, Bettina and Mettes man Jesper than I received and I was told that this was also for them to see with their own eyes that I am exactly the same Stig as always and not twisted, which may be the impression my mother has given them and of course without wanting to do this because you know how people have a tenDecember 2011

Page 126

dency to invent stories up themselves, and I understood this was also of importance to put me inside the egg so to say. I felt the Vatican State and the pope and the feeling was that it is not easy to decide whether or not to announce my birth to the world when you only receive such short time to prepare yourself, my dear Benedict and all of your advisers (?) and yes you have had a VERY LONG time doing nothing about my arrival and that is in terms of telling the world, so what did you decide to do this time at your midnight service (?), and I was told that this stress I gave you is also energy helping me to become my new self. And there is really only one thing, which can stop me from becoming my new self at midnight and that is if I as Stig declare that I am NOT finished with my work and really because I need to update this script which I do now at 23.05 in the evening after returning home at 22.45 walking up hill, which was impossible to do taking out much of me because of how I feel and with the darkness still willing to hurt other people to give me relief and here Mette for not understanding me but NO THANK YOU as usual (!) and also to update and upload my PDF book of December to Scribd and my library, and furthermore I have decided to go through my Signs II page once again and I know that I have one video to upload to this site, which was removed the other day by the original uploader, and I will first say GO when I am ready, which may be some time after midnight or even better tomorrow taking things easy without becoming stressed and we will see for how long I will decide to keep on and what happens following this. Mette and Jespers daughter Sofia of 2 years received 2/3 of all gifts and Mettes son Christoffer of 15 the rest no gifts among grown ups and I thought this is not what Christmas is about and really that it should be equal among all receiving/giving gifts and not to let your children grow into become selfish and this is how the Devil worked to give all your love to your children with all the gifts you can afford and for them to be allowed to play computer all night long without going to sports or having a free time work as I spoke with Christoffer about, and yes the result (?) is of course lazy, spoiled and selfish children and this is the darkness in a nutshell but of course I love all of these people as everyone else too, but what I wanted to say was really that Sofia received a doll as present, which was her favourite gift of all, and when the dummy was removed from the mouth of the doll, it opened its eyes, and this was the symbol of myself about to open the eyes of my new self. I received moderate darkness all evening and occasionally it was on my edge, and I was shown the last darkness around the corner on its way entering me, and yes we communicated fine on the surface all of us, no problems there, but to talk about me and the TRUE content of my writings was not anything people liked to talk about and yes taboo it is and that is right until the end! My mother was inspired to say that she found the wisestone, which is something, which often has crossed my mind because I remember vaguely an event as a child where I saw or was
One God, One People

looking for this wisestone when walking as I remember it in the country site one day, and this wisestone is simply to become my new self, which was inspiration given to me already from an early age and why my mother said this tonight. John lid the Christmas Tree, which looked very good, but it was very close to be set on fire when one light was about to turn fire to the branch above it, but John blew it out before it was too late, which is to say that this is how close I was to put the world on fire because of darkness pressuring me and I was sad that we did not dance around the Christmas Tree singing Christmas songs, which is a tradition I like, but people were too tired when I asked (!) and guess who was the most tired of all. On my way home I received Hndels unto us a child is born over and over again. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was happy to receive an Internet Christmas card from Pedro, my old Portuguese friend, this evening, which I will answer tomorrow. Nnne keeps being inspired and also IGNORANT about whats going on because she never accepted me as a friend thus not seeing my Facebook postings, but she accepted me to subscribe to her, so I keep bringing her inspired postings, which may come as a surprise to you one day, Nnne (?), and today you were inspired to write Ich bin ein julekugle (I am an Christmas ball) and there are more than one message in this, and one is that I wish you would have been KINDER to me, Nnne, and that was already one, and number two is that you are using the famous quote of John F. Kennedy Ich bin ein Berliner, which is about what I am a German on my way home (!) and number three is that you are speaking a mixed English/Danish language, which is what they do in The Julekalender too, which is repeated again this year on Danish TV2 and you do remember that they speak like this to symbolise my notes for my scripts written half in English and half in Danish (!) and finally her boyfriend Emilio tells her skre kugle (crazy ball), which is really just confirming Nnnes thoughts of me, and isnt it funny Nnne that all of this is simply made up in your mind because you dont like to hear what I tell you but if you put your hand to your heart have I ever told you anything wrong (?) and yes opposition from a selfish lady not wanting to read and understand is what also in this case made me crazy in her eyes. (And you might want to look at Sren Pinds posting today about the demand mentality making Michael Hardinger from Shu-bidua use the same words writing hun m vre .uleskr!!! (she has to be Christmas/ball crazy) and this is how inspiration works, remember.

Page 127

December 2011

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EEFBNw1Kpss --It is now the 24th December and it is 23.40 and I have decided that I do NOT want to rush to finish just because it is my birthday today, I will prefer to give this message right until the end: Make sure you do your work as good as possible and not as quickly as possible, and I will therefore take good time tomorrow to do the rest small details and to feel good about it before I give my sign off, and yes Benedict this is how it can be to be the Pope and now you know .

So here is The Julekalender in their fantastic Stvledance and I can only encourage you to GLEM THE TROUBLE AND THE BVL and to have a VERY HAPPY new life in our New World . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jCkHVOWW6C4 Bob, would you like to ring them bells?

One God, One People

Page 128

December 2011

26. I am being born in pain receiving the final approval of God of our New World now baptized as Stigs world
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 25th December: The Pope spoke my message but could not announce my reappearance tear down the church! SUMMARY Dreaming of wanting to help people showing a positive/objective attitude, my scripts please the light but not the darkness, special friends of mine will teach others on how to use our New World, the game between light and darkness ending as a tie, I am still suffering but meeting the biggest smiles from the other side, I am still receiving my old nightmare and my mother is suffering much because of me, I cannot find my key, which may be to become my new self because the time was right at the midnight, we just passed, where I did not accept to become my new self but still I am meeting God at the end of the bridge. We are now closing the door to the Source after having moved EVERYTHING inside of it . After my insurance story the other day SUDDENLY the number of visitors to my insurance memo on Scribd increased from NOTHING to EVERYTHING (!) from 0 to 65-69 per day (!) which again was to show you the true number of SECRET visitors when removing the secrecy of the wimps of the world not having the courage to stand forward to support me even though they know that I dont like what they are doing! The Vatican City and the Pope decided to follow my message against the commercialisation of Christmas, to return to faith and to pray for people spending Christmas in poverty and suffering, but the leader of the Catholic church and his advisers did not find it necessary to follow my MANY encouragements to tell the world about my reappearance, which makes me give you this message: The church could not tell you about the most important event ever, which should be simple logic to do (?), and I ask you to tear down the walls of this and other religious organisations because I have ONLY ONE ORGANSATION to spread my words, which is the Living Testimony Organisation, which you are welcome to join . I had a new very difficult and nervous night where I first dreamt about Martin Gore from Depeche Mode almost dead, as I am too, and that pieces of his information from here and there will be united by others to build his new house, which is the process of the creation of our New World also used later this night, Paul together with the Council is overtaking my work temporarily while being disturbed by darkness. I was hereafter kept awake and felt POORLY with COLD SWEAT and heard Mariah Carey singing oh Jesus Born On This Day and from here I was told that my sister is vital for my birth, that it will take one day if everything goes fine (if I can stand the pain), that there is a risk of people dying through this process (from the Council), I received and used an old rusty key prepared for this purpose of winding off an old world and creating a new, the energy provided for this work is coming from darkness, God gave his final verdict approving the creation of our New World, I requested to be the leader of the world myself with my mother and father at my side and to my surprise I was told that it is my old school friend Jais knowing about my situation, who brings the knowledge to create the road through this darkness bringing our new King for the (re-)opening of our New World, which herewith is baptized Stigs world with this chapter ending with the next thing, which should come is light in your mouth. I kept on receiving more information: I have entered a GIANT palace, which is now changing from dark to light, I have now been brought alive through the dose I received, if it was not for the faith of Jais in me, we would not have
One God, One People Page 129 December 2011

2.

26th December: I am being born in pain receiving the final approval of God of our New World now baptized as Stigs world

passed this road bump of darkness, the Trinity has now started coming into rotations, darkness of the elephant (God) is painting the last piece of white (creating the road of light for everyone), the flower of our old world has now died out and replaced by light only, everything and everyone is being divided now by the Trinity, I have led us to the crown behind everything (life before sexuality and creation), my birth tomorrow is still on schedule, Danish cabinet ministers skimming my writings are of importance in this process too, the next task is to connect the world to the Source and it has been written that I will become the figurehead on top of everything and yes bringing THE CURE to you . I felt DISGUSTED because of tiredness already before leaving for Sweden with my mother and John to visit Sanna and Hans and their family, but I was able to hold on tight from the morning all day long until 21.30 when returning home after having had a wonderful lunch and met much love of my family but also darkness because of no communication about me, my scripts and sufferings and the true wish of the family for these voices to disappear! This darkness making me SUFFER TREMENDOUSLY EVERY SECOND and almost making me scream in despair - and love was needed for me to bring in the spirits of my mother and father and to close the door of the entrance to the Source after bringing everything with us from the outside of nothing. A TOUGH DAY but it had to be done also to save lives of members of the Council, which I would NEVER allow to happen. Dreaming of my meditation group and the doctors of Helsingr Hospital thinking of me and sending me sufferings, is Paul in doubts about me again, Jack telling me about the shocker movie of the military in relation to me and almost finishing the final setup of our New World. I was EXHAUSTED and decided to take a break today sending the thoughts to my father and his surgery today (stomach cancer), which may be about sending energy to do the final plug in of our New World to the Source. I received new firmware to my TV box making the TV work again symbolising the installation of new firmware (energy) to our New World making it a DREAM LAND come through, which was done after going through more extreme tiredness and suffering. I was tempted to stop my sufferings and start the New World now when feeling that everything of the spirit of my mother from the dark side has now become light, but I rejected as long as I receive darkness knowing that the work of converting this to light is still ongoing, and later I was given the answer that it is the last piece of the spirit of my father arriving while checking that we got everything with us and setting up the shield protecting our New World from nothing around it. He is now very close to me and I felt my human body and my new self being everything of our New World. Dreaming that my concerned mother is bringing me sufferings, war in space against people of other civilizations would have become reality if it was not for me, I met darkness in the shape of Fuggi and others, which was MUCH stronger than I, which I only passed because of my will power to do so, God has worked hard right until the end because I have worked hard as Stig and is now stopping as my old self, we have gone through everything, which is bringing happiness to the spirit of my mother, life will grow in our New World after retrieving all life trapped inside of the dark side and Paul is thinking of me and still having faith in me. Extreme darkness continued to trying to take me over making my life a hell but also telling me that we are still not finished with our work. I was told that my nephew Niklas is another part of me (!), and I heard the spirit of my father knocking on the orange inside of the New World.

3.

27th December: Finishing the final setup of our New World and plugging in the Source to create our new DREAM LAND

4.

28th December: Niklas is another part of me and the spirit of my father knocked on the orange INSIDE of the Source

One God, One People

Page 130

December 2011

25 December: The Pope spoke my message but could not announce my reappearance tear down the church!
Dreaming that I cannot find the key of our New World after I decided not to become my new self at midnight I was physically tired after doing exercise the last two days, which I am NOT in shape to do, thus sleeping until 09.40 I believe this morning and I felt the tiredness all morning until I started doing the final details today approx. at 12.00, and yes still writing and still some dreams of the night: I have prepared a powerpoint presentation for Michael M. at DanskeBank-Pension and he is delighted by my work, and I tell him that it is a pleasure to help him, and I see how Jan H. grumbles out about other work, which he is sure that he cannot use. o This is about the difference in attitude of people making me want to help and not want to help of course they have to be honest but also to understand possibilities instead of seeing limitations - and of course you will help each other in the future using the best skills of the team and/or developing people according to how you have decided to share the responsibility of tasks. o And this may also be my presentation through my scripts, which is pleasing the light but not the darkness. I am visiting a bank in Malm, Sweden, and been working hard all day until 17.00 for example demonstrating the pension calculation system, which a female colleague will use to teach others. I am popular with these people appreciating me, and I ask them with a smile to be effective. o It seems that the energy I receive is coming from the Source thus the bank in Sweden and one thing is to do your best work but please remember that QUALITY AND EFFICIENCY always go together and that is for you to find the best balance really. The calculation system will be about how to use our New World. o I was told that I will collect cream no matter what afterwards, which I understood was to finish my journey no matter what but surprised I am of the symbol cream, which to me is about sexual suffering and also and then to go to the shopping centre to remain in the party, which will be to share normal life to the world. I am in Flensburg, Germany, to watch handball between a Danish and Swedish team, which ends up as a tie, I hear people singing sejle op ad en (sailing up the stream), I am walking and wearing my duvet around me, and meet Sven Melander and say this is the best Swedish TV ever and something about saying no to pastries but accepting white bread. o There is a special story about half of the Flensburg team for many years being some of the best Danish players, and here it is a draw between Denmark and Sweden, which will have to be that neither the darkness

th

nor the light wants to give in, and I am still sailing, Rod (!) one of the songs of the GREATEST influence to me as a child (!) - which you know is suffering, but through this suffering I am meeting the BIGGEST smiles symbolised by the Swede Sven Melander with a WONDERFUL sense of humour, which is about returning home. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DppHwVX5bn0&feature=re lated At the request of the bar I am scoring a lady by giving her a drink with red chilli looking like porridge oats on top of it, which she continues to eat, and she tells me that she has plans with me and something about a key in a closet, which is in Helsingr but I dont know exactly where. o The bar is God and this is my old nightmare with the lady being my mother suffering much because of me, and I wonder if yesterday at midnight was the right time to become my new self because of reasons I dont know of yet this was a vague feeling given to me and this is why I have difficulties finding the key again, but we HAVE to do it so I am confident that we will get a new chance soon. Three ladies land in an airport and they will probably reach the account today and something about the Crown Prince Frederik of Denmark calling and being impolite while they were away, and my mother smearing her hands thoroughly with a cream so they do not hurt, and my mother buys this for me including new short trousers. o Reaching the account will be the account of everything of the Source, and the cream may be to avoid destructions of the world, which I was told by receiving a sudden pain to my right angle because I did not know what it was about! I am telling my busy old class friend Christian about crossing a bridge with beautiful green plants and a floating orange (God) meeting me at the end of the bridge. We are now closing the door to the Source after having moved EVERYTHING inside of it During bath this morning I was told that what remains now is for the spirit of my mother to close the main door, which I understood was to shield off the world inside of the Source against nothing and I was told that this is also done with patience and quality after my decision yesterday not to rush just because it was supposed to be my birthday, so we will see if it will be this midnight or soon that I will open up my eyes after having finished all of my work including to close this door. Later I was told that closing the door is also the same as stopping time. Removing the secrecy of the wimps of the world not having the courage to stand forward

One God, One People

Page 131

December 2011

After my story the other day about the Danish Chamber of Commerce exchanging insurance broker and following my advise on a new insurance setup, I was shown today the true statistics of the number of visitors to my memo on Scribd of Development of the best Insurance System in the world, which is the green line below and after day by day for a long time having received Z E R O visitors (!), suddenly yesterday the number increased from zero to 65 the 23rd December and 69 the 24th December and isnt this simply amazing that for so long no one wants to read this memo and that is officially and then suddenly it receives this increase in interest (?) and just showing you the magic of the DECEPTIVE WORLD OF SISSIES and yes my friends this is what you are, afraid of showing your interest and hiding behind SECRET systems and you do it even though you know that I do NOT like all of your secrecy and cover up and have asked you MANY times to stand forward but NONE of you have the courage but still you are surveilling me and how do you feel about it yourself and have you decided what you will tell the world for deceiving it not only with me but with all of your cover-up over the years and yes SHAMEFUL is truly what it is my ladies and gentlemen!

Let us ask the Lord to help us see through the superficial glitter of this season, and to discover behind it the child in the stable in Bethlehem, so as to find true joy and true light he said and he also prayed for those who would spend this Christmas in poverty and suffering. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sqv3ztVzzEs So the Vatican City and the Pope as the figurehead received my message and acted on it, but still it was impossible for you to tell the world about my reappearance despite of my immediate rebirth (?), which I cannot tell you just how SAD and DISAPPOINTED you made me. If the head of the church cannot transmit the message about my reappearance to the world what could be more important for you (?) - what do we need the church for anyway (?) and yes TEAR DOWN THE WALLS OF THIS CHURCH (including all other manmade religious organisations), also because it is a MONSTER OF BUREAUCRACY AND SECRECY, which has NOTHING to do with the TRUE nature of God and let us build a new organisation transmitting my true words, and as you know I have ONLY one organisation and this is called the Living Testimony Organisation (founded by my good friend Elijah of Nairobi, Kenya), which is not quite dead yet, and I wonder why the Church of the Vatican City and all of its representatives did not have it in their hearts to help me and LTO to survive during my journey (?) and just wondering I am of course. Thank you for showing your TRUE face to the world my dear friends at the Vatican City, and welcome inside of LTO to receive the CURE to help spreading my words to the world . And can you guess just how SAD and DISAPPOINTED I am also by this church to find it necessary to read my scripts protected by secret systems not showing up on the statistical information and counters of my website (?) to avoid me from writing about you and revealing your WRONG actions to the world (?) and let me say that in my world I can only describe you as SISSIES as in the example of Scribd before this story being afraid to support and help me directly. HOW COULD YOU IGNORE ME AS YOU DID AND KEEP INFORMATION OF ME FROM THE WORLD - WHAT WERE YOU THINKING OF??? And to my readers: What would you have expected from the leaders of the Catholic church (?) - to tell you the truth about my reappearance as I have encouraged the world to do MANY times, or to hide it from you as part of the cover-up of the world (?) and yes the RIGHT answer may not be very difficult to figure out (?), but still the most powerful church of the world could not do what was RIGHT to do, which was really like banging the head on the door . Do you see that politics is no good and that the word is simply tell the truth, communicate, understand and work together, which should not be that difficult, or is it?

After my insurance story SUDDENLY the number of visitors to my insurance memo has increased from NOTHING to EVERYTHING by removing the secrecy of the wimps of the world! The Pope spoke my message but he could not announce my reappearance tear down the church and its like! In continuation of my story yesterday about being busy to write the update of my script before I went to Christmas dinner with my mother, John and his family, the Vatican City may have been busy too skipping your Christmas dinner (?) to read, understand and bring my message to the world through the speech of the Pope yesterday evening at his Mass. I was happy that you decided to speak about both the commercialisation of Christmas and to pray for those who would spend it in poverty and suffering as David was the example showing you through his email yesterday, and these were some of the words of the Pope of his midnight Mass yesterday evening as you can see a little of from the video below and in the articles here and here.
One God, One People

Page 132

December 2011

Update 26th December 07.30: I was given the song Gold by Prince in relation to this story about the Pope and commercialisation and the lyrics all that glitters ain't gold fantastic song: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KGy0QRXvjgU --Ending the day with these short stories: I was REALLY VERY TIRED today taking as long at to 14.30 to write the script, but it is at least better than nothing. I continued replacing the missing video from my Signs II page and do the rest of this final edit working with a very heavy and let us say empty head because this is the feeling. I also did an add-on to my memo about Development of the best Insurance System in the world after my story the other day, which I uploaded to Scribd at 15.55 and I uploaded this script at 16.30. One from my meditation group decided to leave me as a Facebook friend, and I only remember her name starting with N. I have been thinking many times about time of our New World when there will be no time for example on how to set deadlines in an Action Plan and today I was given the answer because I knew for how long time stood still weeks ago when it was tested and to convince the world about me which was maybe half a second as I remember it (?) and this is really to say that in our New World you will still know how long time it will take from one moment to the next and the difference is simply that there will be NO TIME OF THE PHYSICAL WORLD. After publishing my script today I was told that the darkness of the Vatican Church is helping me to close the door behind us and that is really because you dont want to mess with this powerful church because you are capable of making yourself heard one way or another, my friends (?) but that is really not on my mind when deciding to publish my information about you, because you should be able to see and understand my points yourself? o A couple of hours after publishing I received what felt like the biggest suffering yet feeling like a physical wreck because of my condition with no energy left but still the worst darkness and almost losing it was expanded with another level and still not losing it but TERRIBLE was the feeling for a couple of hours, and I started feeling the Pope strongly and I was asked to write that he is another part of me I really dont like doing that anymore so this may put things into perspective, my dear friend? My TV is still broken down but it should work because the provider has no error messages (!) and no customer service working these days and the bottom part of the blue background colour of my website is still missing, and just saying that the pressure is at its strongest ever with layer upon layer etc., and I was given a few strong physical pains to the inside of my fingers truly very uncomfortable
One God, One People Page 133

and my heart is given pain periodically also, but still the weather is above 10 degrees in Denmark, which is pretty unusual for the time of year as they said on TV, and we know strange weather it is, but a good signal. I am given MANY physical sounds coming from my kitchen, and this evening it was of jumping green toads being very close to me, Robert (!), and I understood that this is the last darkness being converted to light of the spirit of my father, who is closing the door after him, and I was shown a rowing boat arriving from sea to a vertical rock and told that this is how difficult it is to do this task. I was also shown a small symphony orchestra playing inside a large mussel and I was told that we are only missing you now, and that is my new self. I was also given strong heartburn and understood that this is what my mother also received first and then John and I was told that this is because of the implementation of my new self first to my mother as part of the Trinity, then to my father as part of the Trinity and then finally to me to become myself, and I wonder if this will continue tomorrow where I am going with my mother and John to visit Sanna and her family at their derelict farm in Sweden, which I understand is a good symbol of coming home too, and also if this will be part of the process of becoming me, or if I will be me when waking up tomorrow morning and exciting isnt it (?) but let me tell you that the PAIN is severe and really not very amusing to go through, but it will be, it will be my friend . A part of the game these days is to keep organisation in my scripts online and also in my PDF book of December, which I keep updating, which I did again this evening between 21.00 and 21.40, and I have included the 25th in the script of the 24th, which I will settle with if I am to become my new self now and will divide into a new chapter if I am still my old self tomorrow and will continue writing more daily scripts, but the message of today is that I am ready if you are ready my spiritual friends and if you are not, if you can make it even better, I dont mind continuing and still thinking of the operation of my father approaching, but the main priority is to make a perfect close of the door .

26 December: I am being born in pain receiving the final approval of God of our New World now baptized as Stigs world
I am being born in pain receiving the final approval of God of our New World now baptized as Stigs world I went to bed at approx. 23.00 and received these dreams in the beginning of the night: Martin Gore from Depeche Mode is about to die and he lies on the ground close to his destination, and people help moving him op and slowly they start understanding his plans and how different signs fit together, and start assembling his house, and at the end it is beautiful with skins of reindeer packed in the freezer, which I hear resistance against, but it is accepted, and then the freezer becomes a cave where a reindeer foal, which first does not want to
December 2011

th

enter, but then it sees that it is a good place and comfortable together with a polar beer, and outside in the living room I see three comfortable heaps, which all contains large polar bears, but they are beautiful and not dangerous. o I felt when waking up that Martin feels my journey and maybe even is also a part of me, and the dream may be about experiences starting later in the night to assemble the house using pieces of information from here and there. o During the dream and when waking up I had EXTREME discomfort feeling that my entire body was throwing up and received these physical pain inside my feet, and I received the finger again and again by darkness. o And something about individualisation of leaders not coming through is to be repeated every four years, which I understood was a message to Martin, which is about the period among new albums and messages from the band? I am about to hand over my work and there is a risk that something goes wrong for the involved parties, and people involved have different ideas of what to do taking things into their own hands but I tell them that the only right thing to do is to have ONE overtaking and then the involved people will have to determine whether or not they want to be involved, which is accepted. Paul overtakes, and when he enters a class room to give information to maybe 1-2 handful of people, he is interrupted by Peter A., who has turned up and starts giving superficial information about this and that, but Peter understand that the time to stop the co-operation with him as a consultant may have come but he asks Paul to consider still using him. o This may also be what is about to happen in connection with me becoming my new self, which is for someone to take over my work during the process, which seems to be Paul doing it, and he is disturbed by darkness symbolised by Peter A. o When waking up here I still felt poorly and I both was sweating and had cold sweat of anxiety because of the contents of the dreams and how poorly I felt. o I was told the only one to understand is the combination of eight because it takes more than two, which I understood was about the Council as a whole overtaking my work. From this time it was now 02.45 and the next half hour I was given the lyrics oh Jesus Born On This Day by Mariah Carey over and over again, and this is a song included on my Christmas CDs, which I like very much and it is really telling you about the event happening. At this time I was also asked if I would be able to be awake from now to take notes and work and to stay awake the rest of the day (knowing that I will go to Sweden to visit my sister), and my answer was truthfully (because of how I felt) that I do not

think so, but let us see, and this is how we started the following co-operation. I received the following information, which I took notes of until 03.30: Because your sister is vital for your birth and I was told something about her having to believe I am now Jesus alive, which I have decided to include here even though I did not believe in it and really to say that of the following information I also received disturbing messages by darkness, which I have omitted according to my best abilities. You will end up alone in Egypt to start with within a day or so if everything goes well with Egypt being our New World. I was told with a very low voice not knowing if it was important or not, but still I decided to include it: Jais knows that he is alone with he being me, and I was shown the large lawn between Mrdrupskolen and Mrdrup Church in Espergrde and I thought about my tour to Espergrde the other day. I was told that the spirit of my mother is not alone and that I will be shot up in a rocket and synchronise otherwise the horse will fell over death, which disturbed me to hear and I started receiving even more negativity of risks, which I decided that I will NOT focus on. I continued receiving messages with such a low voice that I could not understand what I was told and I decided not to write down when I could not understand, and again I was kept on the edge if this was serious/real or a play of darkness and in this phase I was told we will take photos of Espergrde Shopping Centre later if you are not with us, and I have been through similar experiences before thus deciding that it was for real and that patience once again was the name of the game and I decided that I will only write down what I understand and not guess the content of what I believe I can almost hear and if this would not be good enough, it would have to be done quiet. I was shown the loft of a farm house with white furniture and genuine carpets arriving and I was told that this is about organisation of this furniture, i.e. the final setup of our New World. I was shown again with very little strength a dark key and told that it is here the rusty key is, and I was thinking of the dream recently where I could not find the key in Helsingr. I was shown myself walking in the living room of this farm house and I was thinking about beautiful carpet paintings. I was shown a large library, where one book was taken out at the top of one shelves and behind it on the inner side of the shelves hangs a key, and I was told that it corresponds to use this key to create a New World, which was designed to be used if someone had to use it, which we have to do now.
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 134

I heard there is no password and no risk when you first have turned the key, which we do now and behind this should be a carpet showing us the road forward to winding up the old world and starting a new. I was asked you are not Satan and heard the answer no, not for much longer and also that this is the energy we use to come forward. I heard and you have brought a New World and in this case it is alright to go ahead and I saw how large doors opened and I was told then we will have to see if you/we will enter with your description of sexuality in the New World. I was shown a mountain and heard yes, yes, come up to me, and this was God on top of the mountain and really God being the mountain, and I was shown a shoe and told this is where the shoe is measured, which I understood was about the final verdict of our New World as I have created it, and after some nervous seconds I was shown a large diamond and was told toot, toot, which was the elephant an old symbol of God giving his approval and saying continue. I was told that one who needs much to be lifted up to get the full return is yourself via Karen and I felt much darkness coming from Karen, and understood that this is about giving her energy, which I accepted and I might add that the most important thing is that she will survive and that I use as much energy as possible on the process of becoming my new self. I heard repeat after me; I am no dreamer, I politely request for the (re-)opening of our New World with me in the middle of it as its lead and not only this but next to my mother and father as described in my scripts. I was shown a helicopter throwing out a motorcycle and I was told these are the ones we use one after the other together with the knowledge of Jais, who is the one having this knowledge, which creates the road through this darkness bringing our new King for the (re-)opening of our New World, which herewith is baptized Stigs world. I heard I dont know how it is to enter our large new house and also that it happens through the rock of Gibraltar and at the end of this chapter I was told the next thing, which should come is light in your mouth. I kept on writing and editing the posts of my website until 05.30, where I was TIRED and thought about what would happen now, if I would continue receiving more information and if I would be able to keep awake. I have now been brought alive and everything and everyone is being divided now by the Trinity After writing the chapter above I thought what am I to do now (?), shall I go back to bed to see if I will receive more information with the risk of falling asleep, shall I kill time surfing on the Internet or maybe take a long bath to use the waiting time, and not knowing what the right answer would be, I deOne God, One People

cided to go back to bed first for some minutes to see, then to 06.00 and when I understood that more important information was given, I decided to give it until 06.30 and to write down my notes in this new chapter afterwards, which will be the last before I will go to Sweden later this morning and simply because now I have decided that I cannot and will not work above this level of pain, but here we go with the new information: First I was shown white and green and then Jais waving with a handkerchief and I was told yes, this was then the purpose of his life. I saw my self opening GIANT doors to a Greek palace with HUGE pillars, and I saw how the palace changed from dark to light, and I was told you are alone and about to open into this world. I was shown myself lying as a dark Egyptian stone statue and told that I would be immovable without the dose I have just received. I felt the spirit of my mother and was shown a schooner and understood that she and the world is following me. I was told there was a small road hump on the way where no one would pass through this point, which means that Jais my old school friend and today Facebook friend also has faith in me and I was told that Stone created this road through his faith and comments to me on Facebook and I thought that this was also why I was encouraged to visit Jais up to Christmas 2009 I believe at the youth school in Espergrde for him to see that I was completely normal, which was extremely difficult for me to make at the time because of the sufferings I went through. I was told the Trinity has not yet started; not yet come into rotations, but we will come now with your approval to which I of course said OK". I was shown the dark trunk with thorns (!) of an elephant and told that it is a dark elephant paining the last piece of white and I was told that it is like letting a snake lead the way and the world the last piece in and I was shown a snake (of darkness) creating tunnels of light inside of the Kings crown. I was shown a bunch of flowers and saw myself taking the last flower with the bunch hereafter closing and vanishing it has now been replaced by light only. I was shown a cake being cut in great speed and told that everything and everyone is being divided now. I was told there are original dusty records behind and you have led us inside to the crown behind everything, to the origin/foundation itself, the first tiny start of something, which I understood that the Trinity will now study. I was given the feeling of Stevie Wonders album Songs in the key of life in relation to these original records, but the song I was given was My cherie amour from Stevies album of the same name. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=shwwvSsHz5w

Page 135

December 2011

I was shown that this origin of life is like a Rolls Royce without a spear (no darkness) as the figurine and with the same attitude as mine, which is straight out. I was shown hills and told that it is like a landscape without sexual sufferings and I felt without sexuality in the first place and also that this is what we have tried telling you and I felt much excitement and was told that this is because you never asked for help or sent an SOS an old TRUE favourite - otherwise we would never have arrived here. I still received darkness among these messages for example through the song lyrics Stik mig en l, ellers slr jeg flikflak i Randers Fjord (give me a beer or I will do a flip-flop in the Rander Fiord) with beer being darkness and the fiord suffering and I also received a sudden pain to my right angle spreading as darkness to my entire right leg, and I was told this is the next, which is how we will deliver the last darkness and I was given the idea to cut it off, but NO I WILL NOT HAVE THAT so will you please continue giving me and the world sufferings until EVERYTHING has been converted to light thats how it is. I was now VERY tired and received something about my mother seeing me coming through the forest, and I heard cherie still tomorrow, which I understand is both about my birth being on schedule because of my decision to work this night and also about my suffering because I will NOT cut off darkness. I was told that individual ministers of the Danish cabinet are also of importance to this process and I was shown Margrethe Vestager, the Economy Minister, and told that she does not have an overview/understanding of my scripts and I was shown a large number of adjustable spanners handing on the wall of a workshop and told/shown that she chose the largest spanner/key (to skim my writing) and not the smallest (to read carefully word by word), which is the access to understanding. I was shown a heavenly body being connected to something else like Lego (feeling like the Source) and I was told then we will be home, which I understood is about the work in front of us from here. I was shown a black book with a red back and letters underneath the book telling what you one day will become; a figurehead on top of the marzipan ring cake, and I saw my self being brushed off and I was also shown myself as a large statue with a dark access to it, which was my road there. I continued writing this chapter until 07.45 this morning and uploaded it to my new post where after I took a long bath and prepared myself because I would be picked up at 10.30 by my mother and John going to Sweden for a long day .. At the bath I was told that my new spiritual self has now received the responsibility of the development of our New World, and I was also thinking that the play was recently the lives of my mother and John if I was to lose it and now one or more
One God, One People

of the Council, hence the story above about Karen, but of course I have no intentions to lose it even though I must admit that this is heavy stuff. And it made me more calm that I was shown an ignited match being thrown down to some rocks and told that nothing can burn now. I was shown the guitar (of creation) being moved from the darkness of the basement through a hatch up into light (the spirit of my father returning after creation), I saw one train after the other returning to their sack, a giant bottle of beer being empty and the last of a Coca Cola being emptied and a black plug being removed from the socket on the wall and replaced by a white plug. I was told that the spirits of my mother and father are now not outside in the darkness anymore but neither inside the light, and that the love of my family today will help bring them all the way in. And I was also told that the National Police of Denmark has been surveilling me after the tip of the Commune about me being a potential mass murderer like Breivik (!) and concluded that I am not working together with anyone and not part of a sect, and they have decided that I am clean, and what did I do in the first place to deserve this attention of yours? I had a wonderful lunch with my family receiving extreme love and sufferings to close the door of the Source At 10.30 this morning I felt DISGUSTED because of my tiredness with throw-up feelings and the usual poor feeling when I am feeling the worst, and still I had a full day ahead of me. After being picked up, we took the 20 minute long ferry over to Helsingborg, where they had an alarm with a technical fault making it sound twice, but nothing was wrong (!), and from Helsingborg we had approx. 115 kilometres to Gteryd, where I was given the absolutely WORST sexual visions of my old nightmare, which is WAY ABOVE what people would normally be able to accept (!), and we arrived at 12.30 at the beautiful derelict farm of my sister and her husband. We had the best Christmas lunch imaginable, and the first hour I received EXTREME darkness with negative speech and again the worst sexual speech and visions about my old nightmare using Niklas girlfriend Isabelle as bait (I was told that we will drop the acting very soon, and then I was told that Isabelle is also another part of my mother (!) and I have met a few of them in my life designed as nice packages for me to be tempted by!), which my mother reacted on straight away with inspirational speech and small actions, which very clear to me maybe one hundred times but invisible to the others, which tormented me constantly but still I did my best to be normal, and I dont believe anyone noticed anything about my extreme suffering including extreme TIREDNESS, and when they started speaking and laughing about their recent holidays Niklas fine new Audi A6 from 2005 and other necessary shopping of the family where I thought about the material lives of LTO and myself and how I wished that people would have prioritised truly helping people in need, I was given so immensely strong sufferings, which was exploding my head, so I could have fell
December 2011

Page 136

down screaming out my pain, but because this is not well seen, I decided to shut up and keep my pain invisible for the others to see, and yes Stig was doing well wasnt I (?), but as usual there was a deafening silence about my writings including my sufferings and on the surface, we have a very good day, but to communicate about what really is troubling people is simply not possible, and I was given several symbols through spiritual speech that they know. But I met much LOVE of all family members, which is the foundation of our family too and not least my sister, which I was very happy seeing. We played package play using a dice to win a gift when striking a six from the heap and when the heap was empty from the others until the end of time which is always fun to do (when you dont suffer constantly that is), and a couple of symbols were placed when I managed to win two packages with a little help from my friends one of them being an Egg watch telling me that the egg of our creation is now finished, and the other being special feet plaster, which I understood as the shoe is fitting. At 18.00 I was so EXTREMELY tired that I was hoping much that my mother and John would like to return home also because I knew I had to finish my work of today including my script and to upload it, but when my mother asked John, he said that he was enjoying himself and would like to stay (!) and yes he is cold but doing fine and slept most of the day yesterday and the whole night, so he was not tired as I, but of course we had a good time, so it was no problem to stay other than for me to fight every second to keep my eyes opened! We also played the board game Bulls eye divided into teams of two, where I was together with my mother, and it was really about answering different questions right and to be the first entering the Bulls Eye to win without being bombed by others using the challenges of the game, which Sanna simply LOVED to do (!), and when Tobias received a question about the name of the Norwegian Princess claiming that she can speak to angels, he bursted out she is ball crazy (!), and of course, she has to be, Tobias because it goes without saying that people speaking to the spiritual world are crazy, which you also think of or maybe thought about me ? At the end my mother and I was allowed to win making us enter the Bulls Eye as the first, which you know is what we are doing with our New World too, where we also hit the Bulls Eye. Finally, we left at 20.00, and I was back home at 21.30 NOT feeling nice about writing the rest of the script and to upload it to my website, to post it on Facebook, send it to my LTO friends in Kenya and also to do a new PDF document of my book of December, which takes quite some time for my system to do and to upload it to Scribd and my library, but I decided to do all of this work instead of going home to relax, which my mother said would really be nice for us to do, but oh no not me, I first had more work to do and finally at 23.15, I was finished with all of this work, but I did it (!) and the question is now: Will I still
One God, One People

be my old self tomorrow morning, or did I give birth to myself also closing the door of the Source including everything during these Christmas Days making me wake up as my new self tomorrow morning (?) and also my father (and others) to save him from operation (?), and yes we will have to wait and see. As the last information I received was when I was shown an empty throne and told that the King is just away for a short moment to collect his mother and father helping them to close the entrance, and this was what my family REALLY helped me doing today both by giving me MUCH darkness because of lack of communication and not least because they would wish my spiritual voices to go to H (!), which I felt STRONGLY when I was almost about to lose my spiritual contact because of their STRONG wish, which was given to me directly (!) etc. and also MUCH love because of the love of our family. I was also given symbols about how impossible it is/was for my sister to give up (in relation to me!) because she is NOT the type giving up (!) and I was told that yes they were able to read you scripts with such strong subjectivity that they could not understand what they read, which is what is really amazing, George! Finally I was shown how the home of Karen symbolising her was falling apart because of her new knowledge about me, and that I also sent energy to her helping her to keep alive, and just so you know, Karen . --Ending the day with these short stories: When realising that I had more to write, I decided to move my script of the 25th, which until now was included with the script published the 24th and to do a new separate script. The number of visitors shown to my memo about the best insurance system in the world grew to 105 yesterday with a total of 116 visits to all of my documents (!), and here I understand that the best insurance system also symbolises our New World. I was shown the spirit of my father arriving and saw him take off the monk dress from the Jerusalem video and said thank you for loan. I have deliberately not yet asked my doctor for examination as requested by the Commune, which I will do in the beginning of January if I still have not changed my own clothes into the suit of my new self. When going to sleep I was thinking of what will happen now and I was told shouldnt we also plug the new world in, which I had forgotten about, and I wonder if this is what my father will give energy for tomorrow when he is to receive his surgery.

Page 137

December 2011

27 December: Finishing the final setup of our New World and plugging in the Source to create our new DREAM LAND
Dreaming of finishing the final setup of our New World I had given EVERYTHING I had yesterday evening and when starting to write this at 14.50 today (!!!), I am still exhausted and that is even though I slept lightly until 10.00 today with a few dreams only: I see alternative people surveilling my computer looking at sexual actions, and I ask firmly everyone to move away, but a tall lady says no and I feel she is interested in me, but I am not in her and she tells me that the doctors say that I am everyone, and I tell her with a smile yes, that might be. o The alternative people can only be the so called spiritual enlightened people of the meditation group still sending me darkness bringing me sexual sufferings, which I reject herewith sending them off again, and when I woke up, I felt that the doctors here may be the doctors of Helsingr Mental Hospital still thinking of me and yes I wonder how your old patients are doing and if they have improved? And have you started thinking of me because the Commune may have contacted you (?) and just guessing I am. o I woke up freezing me, which is the coldness of my meditation group. I dont have cleaned clothes but still I am on my way out playing golf, something about everyone else feeling warm, a poor golf stroke and Paul, disaster and not washed. o I did not get all of this, but is this about doubts of Paul making me unclean again? I am at a short visit at Jack at his parents house, and he tells me about a shocker film, which he saw and told me that I did not have the courage to see, but I tell him that I saw it too, and I give him some papers to sign and return to me and I see a company located at a GIANT storage building, which is about to set up the final things, they have many workmen, who are all busy, and one says that he gave an apartment to his son (misusing his position to do this), which Jack would have liked to give to his smaller brother Steffen. Jack tells me that he will work full time next week and is busy, but we can of course see each other again because nothing is impossible as he tells me. I am look at a couple of addresses of companies, which I will visit this afternoon, but I cannot locate the addresses. o Jack and his mother thinking of me (?) and Jack telling me about the shocker movie of the Danish military and their (planned) actions in relation to me (?), which I have seen myself my spiritual self that is and the large company almost being finished will have to be the final setup of our New World, and the companies I have to visit this afternoon may be other parts of the building set required, which will be difficult for me to find today
One God, One People

th

simply because I am more than exhausted and really need a break? o Later in the day when I walked to the cycle repair shop I was told about the military using advanced technology thinking of UFO technology making it possible to shoot me down at any moment, and is this the shocker, Jack, which I was saved from? New firmware to my TV made it work again symbolising the installation of new firmware (energy) to our New World During the day I still received some negative speech, but also very clearly should we tell him when (I will wake up) if I started becoming impatient for not having become my new self yet, but I decided no, I will play the game right until the end, but in general the negative speech and darkness was lower today making it possible to live and that is almost at least and yes can you imagine how it is being tortured by darkness trying to take over the control of your mind constantly without being able to switch it off (?) and we know it is quite tiring my friends! In the afternoon I decided to call technical support of Telia my TV provider and he could see any ingoing lines on my computer disturbing (!) and he said that it looked like I am running a file sharing programme or participating in an on-line game, which I do not, but I am running my computer without virus protection other than being protected by God, which I have done since 2009 to show my faith in God (!) so this might be it (?), but he guided me to install new firmware on my TV box, which made the TV work again, and yes the old firmware broke down could no more and this was the start of the firmware of the New World! Even though I felt tired and REALLY wanted a break, I decided to walk maybe one kilometre with my punctured cycle to the cycle workshop to be repaired I remember how I used to do this myself many years ago, where I never could DREAM about asking a workshop to do it and it showed out to be as hard as I could not have imagined with EXTREME darkness coming to me again almost breaking me down physically on this walk but I was happy seeing two BRIGHT lights on the sky, the ones of my father and mother. From 17.00 to 19.00 I was as tired as ever before almost constantly falling asleep at the same time as darkness constantly attacked me, but I decided that I will not give up, but kept absorbing/fighting it, and a NIGHTMARE is what it was, and I have kept receiving this very uncomfortable pain inside of my feet or hands the last couple of days. Yesterday I was given the word Auping several times, which I did not understand other than knowing that this is the name of a bed, and this evening I saw a TV commercial including Auping beds, which was from the chain of stores called Drmmeland (Dream Land), which is really what we are about to open, the dream land of our New World.

Page 138

December 2011

Darkness tempted me to cut off the last piece of the spirit of my father, which I rejected we are VERY close to the end now In the beginning of this evening I was encouraged to decide to start the New World while I was still feeling darkness (which is and for days has been extremely strong pressuring me to close down the access to my self now to spare myself for more sufferings, which I however have rejected all along), and my answer was that when there is NO more darkness, we will start the New World and not before, and my wish for you is as mentioned before to do this automatically at the EXACT RIGHT TIME when the last darkness is converted and to do it without the world and myself feeling it, which is to do it as perfectly as you can and YES WE CAN . I felt everything around me as light and felt only a little light red of the spirit of my mother arriving from the dark side, but later in the evening I was shown the spirit of my father walking through corridors checking that we have everything with us, and I felt the darkness of the spirit of my father being extremely close around me, and he is the last one closing and switching off. Later I was told that the story of my father almost dying because of cancer and his operation today and the words I wrote to him and Kirsten via my aunt Inge makes it all fit together because it is my love to him, which is making him survive and it is my persistence not to give up and to close the access, which is making the spirit of my father entering with everything without cutting anything off - from the dark side outside the Source and our New World and I was told that this is the very thing we saved (all the way back to before creation), which is now saved again and I felt the spirit of my father being extremely close to me feeling as a dark shade a few centimetres around me and while feeling this, I was also given the STRONG feeling that hereafter I am everything, which is, which is the Source together with the Universe symbolised by my human body. I was also told that it is this remaining part of the spirit of my father, who is the only one who can provide the shield around the Source, which will effectively protect us from nothing and I was wondering again what would happen if I had lost it not getting this remaining part with us (?) and is this also only a game (?) and is it possible for the Source to recreate the code of something, which was outside the Source and yes many questions, but as usual I do the only thing which makes logic, which is to NEVER GIVE UP because this is the ONLY thing I can do to make sure that there will come no negative surprises. Again this evening I received diarrhoea, which I was told 10 minutes before receiving it, and I receive it still occasionally and only sometimes write about it, and destruction is what I understand it is about, but 100,00% is the goal including recreation/improvement when necessary, and this will have to be good enough to make our perfect New World.

So how long will it take before I will wake up as my new self (?) and as you can tell, I dont know and it may be tomorrow or maybe the 1st January? --Ending the day with these short stories: Hardinger from Shu-bi-dua as much of this band as Bundesen (!) was inspired here and LAUGHING when reading that when you install a sun cell system, you will get registered as an independent tradesman, which Monty Python could not have done better as he writes below, and using other words, he might as well have told the meaning of it: When installing the energy of the Source to the world, I will become registered by the accountant as independent, which is to become the energy of everything, which is bringing forward the biggest smiles from our spiritual world, and installing the world to the Source is what we are doing now.

I was told that I did not receive information myself about the future and the road I would be going for example the importance of Jais recently in order to protect the light from the darkness inside of me; if I knew the darkness would try to generate destruction to this. For days I have been told about Ariel Sharon, the previous Prime Minister of Israel who was hit by a stroke years ago, and the reason for his visit to the Temple Mount in 2000 and I was told what did he have to hide (?) and I can only guess that this is a secret connected to the Jerusalem UFO in 2011 and my dear friends of the Temple Mount, will you please reveal my secret to the world (?), because I dont know about it myself as Stig, which are the words I am given here! On the TV news today it was said that the Danes have used 24 billion DKK on Christmas gifts this year (!), which is nothing to talk about (?), and I just wondered why the Danes were so extremely proud of raising only 110 MILLION DKK to the African Horn earlier this year and NOT shameful for spending more than 200 times this amount on Christmas gifts and entertainment surrounding Christmas and did you say WRONG commercialism and consumption (?) and yes you bet (!) do you believe I would like you to change your priorities using 110 MILLION DKK on Christmas gifts and 24 BILLION DKK to help the African Horn as long as people are starving/suffering (?) and yes you bet (!), which you could not do (?) and could not even see? Sren Pind has started using the Spotify music streaming service too but had a technical issue of how to get it to

One God, One People

Page 139

December 2011

work just like I with my TV and he asked below what do one do, children, which was a language some people had difficulties to understand and accept because of course he is speaking slightingly to people, isnt he (?), which is how it looks on the surface when you cannot understand, but when people read his posting saying that it is only children who knows these kind of things, people understood his true meaning and Helena below is the example of people in relation to me believing that they have to forgive me for talking slightingly to them in my scripts and that is really only what they believe, because Helena says below after understanding Sren ok, you are forgiven to which the sharp (!) Sren says forgiven ., I see. I dont remember asking for that, which is really the same as I, you see? And Sren, the cowboy is an old symbol of darkness and you might as well face the mirror and tell me what you see (?) but I agree with you, it is a STRONG song.

works mostly as a voluntary co-operation now so I slept until 09.30 this morning receiving these dreams: I am inside Camillas parents house, something about speaking on the phone, moving the house and the bicycle made me nervous for a moment, but my mother is still watching me. o I had a constant pressure on my heart when awakening, which was not very nice, which I understand is because of my concerned mother Something about Obama and his party counting down until a war in space against people of other civilizations, which had to start because of mankind self, and only because of me as the leader to unite the forces, we succeeded stopping this war. I met Fuggi in the shopping centre trying to stop me, he was much stronger than I and I also met even stronger dolls of men all trying to stop me, but there is nothing to do, I must move on, which is how I got through these. o Fighting strong darkness and only coming through because of will power. I am at an international conference at GEFI together with Morten J., who is very active and preferred by the management, and I keep more in the background. Morten and the management goes through my written preparation for the meeting seeing how careful I have preferred and new ideas I have come up with, and Morten recommends me as the new leader simply because I do the best work, which is accepted by the management, who excuses that they were not able to see this earlier. Morten and the management has also gone through two separate calculations he and I have done about the same, and they chose Mortens calculations because they were closest to the right result, but Morten tells me that mine were also calculated correctly on basis on my foundations, which however were not right. Morten will now stop working after having worked hard, being very active and come up with new ideas right until the end. o This is one of those dreams with two layers of information MANY have this including many where I have only written about one layer and what you see on the surface is the old fight in GEFI between Morten and I, where the management preferred Morten because he was the most visible of us and the calculations of the dream is what our previous HR-manager Ian Baker asked us to do answer a lot of questions about our selves and management where they chose Morten but really did not read and understand my detailed answers? o And furthermore Morten is symbolising God having worked hard because I as Stig have worked hard and this my old self is now stopping work at the old world (and becoming my new self really). I saw how Morten J. has now gone through everything and I was given the WONDERFUL song crying by Roy Orbison, which was not a symbol of crying, but the opposite of hapDecember 2011

28 December: Niklas is another part of me and the spirit of my father knocked on the orange INSIDE of the Source
Dreaming of having worked hard right until the end of my life as my old self bringing happiness as the result I was so tired yesterday around midnight when going to bed that I knew that I would NOT be able to receive any information knowing that I would then be allowed to sleep it really

th

One God, One People

Page 140

piness and really from the spirit of my mother also because yesterday when driving to Sweden and when hearing this song in the car, my mother turned up the volume, and yes I do believe that the hits of Roy Orbison are among the absolute favourite of my mothers songs, and this one is certainly one of the most beautiful of them and yes, we like the version together with K.D. Land coming here: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c-EiKPrAOHA I was told that Morten J. cultivates plants and that he now has expanded the number of plants from 70 to 150, which is the result of bringing everything also of light converted from the dark side: LIFE WILL GROW IN OUR NEW WORLD. Something about and then you will ask if you can get energy, which you can, which I understood as part of the game, but I have decided for no new strategy other than what I already told you. I am in Pauls apartment and feel that he has two women, but also that a third one is walking around the apartment and this lady was his first girlfriend, and is the foundation of everything for him since being with her. We are cleaning up the kitchen, and he tells me that he has been offered a new house in Birkerd of only 3 million DKK, which looks very nice, it is divided into two separate apartments and if he orders the house from his work, he will get a free holiday to South Africa in return, and he tells me that he has started writing down stories himself, which his two women dont like to read about but he tells them that he does not write differently about them as when he writes about others receiving the word of Rembrandt and other famous painters about them, and I ask him if he has received a spiritual voice helping him to write this, which he confirms and I ask him if it isnt tiresome, which he confirms that it is. o What is this about? Being in Pauls apartment means that he is thinking of me, is he having two ladies at the same time (?), which of course is wrong if this is the case, and the new house is about Paul knowing that we will get a new wonderful New World (?), and the story that he writes is this because he is starting to receive spiritual information himself or only experiences during the night, which he cannot remember when being awake? Niklas is another part of me and the spirit of my father knocked on the orange INSIDE of the Source For a couple of days I have been told 5-1 with a reference to the victory of Denmark over Norway in Norway in 1985 (?), and I have kept saying No, 6-0 because I will accept NO loss of sets to darkness, and today I understood that this was the game of my father surviving and today I felt him enter me I wonder how he is doing (?) and I therefore sent an email this evening asking my aunt about him (!) and apparently he had to float between life and death to make it possible for the spirit of my father to enter me closing the door after him. I had several hours of extreme darkness trying to take me over, to make my father hurt even everything else and it came
One God, One People

again and again and again hundreds of times and I only made it through by thinking I am the last anchor, so I cannot give up, and the feeling was worse than the worst you can imagine. I walked to the bicycle repair shop who had promised my bicycle to be ready by 16.00, but when arriving the mechanic has left and my bicycle was not repaired, so my plan to cycle to Snekkersten to do a little shopping at the SPAR supermarket had to be cancelled at the same time as I had to fight much darkness given to me to blame the mechanic negatively, and I was EXTRA disappointed because I wanted to do this cycling to bring energy to my father with the game being that this would help him survive and I am told that he is on the edge, which he might be or otherwise it is truly a game to use my feelings for my father to generate even more energy to bring in the spirit of my father. One hour later the mechanic had returned and called me as I had asked for and he was very sorry, he had overlooked my bicycle and yes he was kind to call and to apologize, but he made me sad for making this mistake both because I had to do a walk in vain and because I did not bring the energy for my father as I wanted to, but instead I will collect the bicycle tomorrow and do the cycling tomorrow. On my way back from the cycle workshop, I was told that my nephew Niklas is another part of me (!!!), and we know keeping the best secrets until the end, and yes if I did not make it, he would probably have overtaking the role to be me as I understood, and really as I feel inside of me as something I have always known Later in the day, I heard a knocking sound in the kitchen and I was shown the spirit of my father knocking from the inside on the edge of an orange, and I was told that it was (is) almost impossible to get him in. I wrote an email today to Pedro from Portugal thanking him for his Christmas card, and telling him about our Christmas and that I am now finished with my website and also that it take a few hours to read the summaries of my main pages and a few days to read all approx. 30 of them and I said that I would be happy to have him back as a visitor, which he might do now? I had the worst evening with darkness continuing to come, which is still more of the spirit of my father arriving, and I was told that if I had decided to switch on the New World was it yesterday (?), I would have been killed and someone else overtaking the last piece of work, so if this is a message from the light, it was a good decision and if it was a message of the darkness, it is just a part of the game, and yes this could be true and it could be a play, but all I know is that as long as I do my work, this is still the best road for me to follow, so this is what I do . (Later: This can ONLY be a play for me to hold on to my will power as long as possible and always you know). I was told that when there is nothing to be burned this is how we do it (going through the WORST sufferings the pressure is enormous now) and I received the smell of almost burning to
December 2011

Page 141

get the spirit of my father through and I also received strong marks at my angles as part of this. Finally, I was told that Niklas is supposed to take off some of my sufferings by reading the headline of the script today as headline on my Facebook posting. --Ending the day with these short stories: I understood that the comment taxi (with a time mark of 4:27, which is where the UFO starts being visible) posted below to the video 4 of the Jerusalem UFO, which I uploaded some months ago, was inspired, which is why I bring it here, and I remember a dream some months ago of someone arriving in a taxi after a long journey, which I remember was God arriving (did I remember correctly?) and this may simply be to say that the spirit of my father is now arriving and I keep thinking of my fathers operation yesterday not knowing how he is now with the answer potentially being that he is alive but not feeling well after as the spirit of my father being the rear party setting up the shield of our New World. I did not tell you that I did NOT receive a reply from two out of the three call centres, which the Commune forced me to send applications to, and what do you believe about this (?), poor behaviour and laziness?

One God, One People

Page 142

December 2011

31. I am using strength I dont have to maintain life and I will soon drop dead to become my new self
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 29th December: I am using strength I dont have to maintain life and I will soon drop dead to become my new self SUMMARY Dreaming that I am using strength I dont have to hold me and the world going as my old self, my aunt Inge is sending me all of her love, Tobias needs more discipline, Villy Svndal receiving his life of challenges, my old speakers need replacement with new (my old self becoming my new self), I am bringing my messages to the world suffering much and I will drop dead as my old self soon because I cannot continue living as I do with no energy and much suffering. I reflect on the opposition of the Vatican Church to me for calling them wimps (!) not doing what anyone should logically do to announce my reappearance and for disturbing their culture and poor habits, and together with the pure faith of my LTO friends and an email from Meshack, it leads to my final showdown with this church and all other organisations of different religious persuasions: Show your PURE FAITH in me, disband your organisations, sell all of your glitter and gold and give it to the poor I value people much more than belongings of churches etc. because all that glitters ain't gold (!) which is the task I give you. Give up everything to follow me do you think you CAN YOU DO THAT? My father has had 2/3 of his stomach removed and is suffering much, and I am sending him energy because I have decided NOT to give up, which I hope will help him survive, and should I give up to darkness now, it would cost my father his physical life, and his energy would be sent to me to remove the remaining darkness around me and I would be woken up, but lets wait a while, Janet . Dreaming of young people attacking me trying to kill me in cold blood, there will be no finer place for sure than our New World, the Danish Insurance sector is finding information on me, the CEO of Dahlberg, Niels, is bringing me darkness and sexual sufferings, but there are ladies in Dahlberg believing in me as the Source, darkness is killing my old self in a matter of days (?), I will go through the forest of everything on my way to our New World crossing a hill of the land without high mountains - Michael Falck was later today inspired to upload this song of his to say that we have put a HEART OF GOLD into all living beings of the world - to dissolving the old world is bringing energy, which is also distributed to the darkness (!), I managed to shield the old world from destructing rain to enter, Kim S., Pernille S. and Jrgen were crazy about money soaking out much of my energy and Nnne and others rejected me because of irrational reasons, but Nnne is starting to open her eyes to me as being everything. I received a new very kind email from David thinking back of some of the most important events of 2011, and I sent a reduced amount from normally 2,800 DKK to 2,300 DKK this time to LTO mainly because I have to repay my loan to my mothers husband John, so this is how LTO and the families will now suffer even more the same way as myself and others. I went to the swimming hall again this afternoon and I was inspired to visit Borupgrd in Snekkersten, where I lived with my mother and partly my sister from 1978-86, and besides from concluding that it is STILL as extremely DULL as it also was back then, I understood that I was inspired to go here to tell you about the story of where the Doomsday Weapon would have exploded to destruct the world if I had not stopped it, which is at the hill of the little cycling forest behind Borupgrd, which includes a World War II bunker this is why I have called Snekkersten the city of darkness in my scripts. Dreaming of Karen seeing other men, which is KILLING me too and making my work impossible to do, I would not have the energy to make love to a
Page 143 December 2011

2.

30th December: I have built hearts of gold of all people of our New World from a land without high mountains

3.

31st December: A New Years Eve with the BEST view over Sweden celebrating

One God, One People

the entrance to 2012 and a HAPPY UFO

woman now, Vivian is sending me darkness from Australia too, Prime Minister Erdoan of Turkey had difficulties with me because of my attitude in relation to the religion of Islam and on Kurds, but now he is softening (opblde in Danish for making me bleed too!) because of my writings on the Church of Rome and I do feel lonesome tonight having no friends! I sent Nnne an email telling her about my dream of her yesterday, my writings on her and the sufferings she brings me, which will require OPENNESS of her to understand, and later I received even more darkness coming from her because of misunderstood sadness thinking that I am a killer fish/elephant killing her with my public writings on her with the truth being that her inability to understand and support me is now killing me even more than before. But she understands me more behind her facade and this increase in both darkness and faith is the recipe to dig even deeper into the old world bringing more information with us to our New World :-). I also sent an email to Hellebk Church explaining what a NEW birth without darkness means and I now await for their darkness and faith (!) to enter me too. I had a nice New Years Evening together with my mother and John, where my mother and I managed to remove the attention from our sufferings and to focus on having a good evening together. There is a time span in which the old world can be replaced with our New World, and we are now finishing our work doing this in the beginning of this time span. I had the BEST view over the coast of Sweden celebrating with fireworks our entrance to 2012 and our New World , which also made a UFO right in front of my eyes VERY HAPPY even though it showed and understood the sufferings of my father and I.

29 December: I am using strength I dont have to maintain life and I will soon drop dead to become my new self
Dreaming that I am using strength I dont have to maintain life and I will soon drop dead to become my new self The last couple of days I have been afraid of not receiving my sleep buy new messages, but the truth is that I have been so tired and exhausted when going to bed holding a full day is really not quite possible because at 17.00, I am completely broken down (!) that I have known that this would be impossible to do, so I can only keep on using the rest of my energy until I cannot continue (!) also knowing that my LTO friends and family (and the world) is suffering until I will wake up (!) and with this, I bring you a new day and new dreams: Michael Jackson his holding the ship using all of his strength, which no one of the game would dream that he could do they did not even think of this as an opportunity because it requires so much physical strength that it is not even worthwhile considering doing and he keeps on playing and winning tennis. o This is really what I am doing as another part of Michael these days, using strength I dont have with will power holding me up and that is for me in physical life and that is for my old inner self to hold the world going and this is really the theme of today: For how long can I keep going as my old self without breaking down and becoming my new self?

th

o I woke up to Save a prayer by Duran Duran from your no. 1 album also with me - and the lyrics we can call it paradise and this time without other meaning than this is what we can call our New World. I hear a lady from the academy of music playing the most beautiful live jazz music, and I ask her if she can play a jazz song from the original Philips CD (which I received in 1984 together with my Philips CD 303 which I won!), and she tells me that she does not know the song but also that it gives the aunt here a chance to show what she can. o This is about the best music ever, which is LOVE I remember when receiving this CD in 1984 INCLUDING BLUE EYES, which it the number I am looking for, Elton (I heard this song HUNDREDS of times in 1984, therefore!), that it sounded so much better than ALL music I had ever heard before (!) and the lady sending it to me is my aunt Inge and the reason is simply because I sent her an email yesterday evening asking how she and my father is doing. o And the aunt is also a nick of the old lady of Danish media, the newspaper Berlingske Tidende, and are you also determined to show the world what you can do when finding and writing stories about me (?) and yes not every day that Jesus comes again to save the world and that he is from Denmark (?), and you might want to include Danish actors by co-incidence playing crooks of James Bond, which you may understand why? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4CiyKeSnSxk&ob=av2e

One God, One People

Page 144

December 2011

I am working in an activation project together with Tobias, and I am flying to catch a dog running on the path next to the road before it will swing out on the road to be killed by a car, and I fly VERY high and catch the dog. We are about to clean 6-8 roads of snow and dirt, but Tobias does not care, and I have to teach him discipline to do it, and at the end I am shown a photo of his girlfriend being very sad. o I am flying high because of including the quote of Tobias from our Christmas lunch the other day, and Tobias is a party-man, who needs more discipline, which I am sure he will tell the world himself? I saw the Danish Foreign Minister, Villy Svndal, speaking to three Japanese in the small restaurant of the Danish Parliament, which they find is cosy compared to what they are used to. o Villy is a special friend receiving his life of challenges as the new Foreign Minister, which was his ambition, but it is costing many voters and friends Villy even if you do your best (?) and not easy to be on the world stage with people you are not used to also being both the chairman of your party and the Foreign Minister at the same time? I am working together with the absolutely best sound people, which exists, and my old speakers dont work anymore and I have decided to order the same speaker in a new and updated version of 75,000 DKK, which should be even better, but I ask of their recommendations too, and they tell me about one special speaker, which sprays out liquid to measure the room and adjust the sound to it, which should give an even better sound. I am also listening to different amplifier sets, and when I listen to other sets in the same price category as my own Holfi set (approx. 30,000 DKK), I dont hear anything better, but when I visit Hifi-klubben I see that Elton John has just bough an integrated amplifier including radio of 12,000 DKK looks like a Luxman which he is VERY happy with but when I compare the sound of this to mine, it is like comparing FM and AM radio, so much better is my amplifier set. I see employees and the manager of Hifi-klubben, and one employee receives his first monthly pay, and the manager puts a pressure on for the employee to buy reduces equipment, but he only receives approx. 12,000 DKK net. o My old speakers not working anymore is about my old self not working anymore I am all over and out, Roger and Roger (!) and you cannot even buy me on sale, there is NOTHING left (!) so after my breakfast in Denmark, I might very soon tear down the wall to open up for my new self, where I will get even better speakers to communicate my messages to the world, and it seems that Elton is indeed also a special friend of mine, who will also receive spiritual communication, i.e. the radio, but not at the same level as me, but coming from me. o I woke up to the song of the postman of Vinterbyster, which together with Jullerup Frgeby are the two dearest Christmas Calendars from when I was a
One God, One People

child, and the lyrics det er der jeg er post (this is where I am post), which is really to say that this is from where I am delivering my messages to the world and was post also a symbol of saving life (?), I cannot remember and really saying that this is a city of WINTER as a symbol of suffering. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7fSut24uHk&feature=related o I also woke up to the song Drop dead beautiful by Six Was Nine and the lyrics committing no crime and and drop dead beautiful, which is really saying that the world managed to kill my old self, and I will drop dead very soon because I am in such a poor shape that I cannot continue as I do and the question, Morten and the two others (are you in Irma?), is really if I will be strong enough to TAKE ON ME all darkness or if I will drop dead before that. I ask all religious persuasions to sell all your glitter and gold and give it to poor people to follow me I started working this morning at 09.30, but I really dont have other work than to do these scripts as long as I am able to survive as my old self, and I might as well include a thought I had about the Catholic Church and all religious organizations too which is to THANK YOU for preaching old gospels, but it is really time for SOMETHING NEW, which means the end of all OLD religions including your habits and cultures, and I was thinking about the Vatican, who do not like being called wimps (?), which created opposition from some of you in me (?), and that is to the one which your church is built on to preach the gospel of (?), which you however believe you can only do coming my words of today through your censorship (?), and I am not the one to change your hundreds of years old tradition and culture (?), because of course your culture has to be right and I am wrong telling you otherwise, is that how it is (?) and let me tell you that you are WRONG and brainwashed by your culture and poor habits too, and it is time for you to wake up too. And I cannot wait to hear what you will tell the world will you decide to admit your sins and wrongdoings for not following me or will you try in vain to defend and also protect yourself from attacks coming from the outside (?) and yes these are the words coming to me, so your own well being is quite important to you? I was happy today to receive news from my old friend Meshack, who used to write to me as the most frequent among my LTO friends, but today I hardly hear from him anymore, so his sickness and sufferings are really killing him too as I am killing myself writing these lines, which are impossible to write because of how I feel and I can only tell you Meshack that you did WELL to follow me and support me, which the Church of Rome could not even do (!), and you were among the people the Pope spoke of in his Christmas Mass, but it would be too much to ask you Benedict and the Church to sell your belongings including all of your glitter and gold because the song Gold by Prince was also related to you with the lyrics all that
December 2011

Page 145

glitters ain't gold, and you should know that I value the well being of people more than the well being of the church simple logic isnt it (?) and my task for you to follow me and become my future servants is therefore to sell all of your belongings and disband your church and do you think that you will be able to do this, or is this too much to ask for (?) and yes my dear ladies and gentlemen of ALL religious organizations of the world, you have the same task and that is really for you to give up everything you have to do what Meshack is doing, which is to have PURE FAITH giving give up all of your glitter and gold as I did myself in 2009 CAN YOU (?) and the answer for TRUE servants should loudly be: YES WE CAN (!) and for those, you have a special room in my heart to spread my words and communicate with people through my only organization, which it the Living Testimony Organization. Thank you VERY much Meshack for keeping your faith and going through sufferings, which a whole world will come to appreciate when understanding that you gave up everything to follow me, which is almost impossible for other people to do, and how many true people of faith of all persuasions will be able to do the same without grumbling out against me? Here is his email: Hi there,it is my pressure to take this opportunity to write a good new year massage to you. It is my hope that you are okay and doing well. On my part have really not been myself for the last one and half months due to sickness but now am a bit okay. Life here with my family has been a struggle and this Christmas season i did not have any money to enable me to travel home like last Christmas to celebrate with my extended family and i will also be spending the new year again here. My worry this time and my family is how we are going to cough up with in the new year because it has become much difficult to stay as a jobless father yet you have a family which relies on you for the daily bread. With all these difficulties in still have faith that one day one time i shall be lifted and all worries will turn out be later a Gods blessings. May i take this opportunity to wish you a new prosperous year 2012 Kind regards, Meshack. Later in the day I was told that this is also the next step to help me receive even more darkness to absorb, which is for religious organizations to oppose me rather than welcoming me, because how many today will voluntarily disband your organizations, TRULY help poor people in need and truly show yourself as my servants (?) and just wondering I am, but progress/development over the next weeks and months will probably help you on your way as I am here told. I decided to include information of this chapter on my front webpage through a new chapter called One Organization only will spread my philosophy: Living Testimony Organization (LTO), and I kindly ask LTO and Elijah to read it, and I do hope
One God, One People

and believe that you will support me in this, because these writings are the philosophy, which LTO will spread to the world and help EVERYONE to receive a normal life too of course . I am sending my father energy to survive when not giving up as my old self, otherwise he would die to make me my new self Before getting my bicycle this afternoon, I wrote down the following: When and if I break down, my wish is for EVERYTHING to be saved (I am still pressured to accept destruction, which I will NOT), I dont want anything to be lost and I hope that this will happen through energy brought by others and the insurance of the Source if needed. After lunch I walked to get my bicycle, and despite of much wind against me on the cycle path, Jakob hhhhmmmm (!) I cycled to the SPAR supermarket in Snekkersten (Skotterup) to get some cheap offers and to generate some energy and after a Cappuccino on the Vivaldi Caf in Helsingr, which I like very much to visit even though this winter could be better (for example if people started COMMUNICATING!), and when I drove back I was told that this energy is to help my father survive physically as Peer, and now I was given the understanding of this in connection because yesterday evening I asked my aunt to tell my father to be STRONG because it helps him to come through and really because he is not and therefore soaks out much sympathy and energy from others and this is what he is now doing again (!) and today my aunt was VERY kind writing me and telling me that she visited my father yesterday, who is in much pain after having had 2/3 of his stomach removed and that she will know about her self in January and I understood that my meeting with a very nice lady from the 3rd floor below was also no co-incidence because she was VERY fresh as a 87 year old and she said that her younger sister was not as fresh and outgoing as she, and now she is dead, which was really to confirm that without my energy, my father would die, and if I decided to bring no more energy myself before becoming my new self, my father would die bringing me the energy required and yes while thinking of it, he has already brought me energy after becoming weaker because of the operation, and we will see what happens here because I will NOT give up but on the other hand, I cannot work 8 hours per day now and will not run, but maybe do a walk or cycle tour now and again and we will see if this will be enough. After coming home I was given a play where I felt darkness entering me from outside after some quarrel about which darkness was to come first (!) and I felt it going around my body and entering my right arm before showing the sword to the darkness still waiting to arrive and I heard now it is your turn, and I was told that this is what would happen if I gave up now, that remaining darkness would enter me and become light through the energy of my father, but lets wait a while, which may be days or even weeks (?), before I will accept to become my new self because there is still more to do! I also felt the spirit of my father inside of me welcoming new darkness becoming light herewith welcoming himself.
December 2011

Page 146

--Ending the day with these short stories: After a few days on Scribd revealing the TRUE number of visitors to my insurance memo, it has now fallen down to ZERO again, and I wonder what the TRUE number of visitors are to all of my documents and websites (?) and also that NO ONE of official systems had the courage to show your reading of me without secrecy, which is what the darkness loves and what the light disapproves strongly of, but my telling you did not have an impact on you other than receiving cold feet about what is coming when the world will know? I was happy receiving a normal reply from Pedro to my email to him and that is because he can see as everyone else that I am still my old self and when I am that, there is nothing to fear, because you really should not fear but love God, do you see? Just some words out of many coming to me: The world is deeply in debt meaning that it is without energy (!), which is a secret not told to mankind, and how many of you people of official systems have faith in me that I am going to deliver the new energy source as I have told you to make us all survive (?), and yes isnt it exciting and we are now about to enter 2012 with MANY people believing that the judgment and the end of the world will now come bringing sufferings to these people because of their knowledge and for the world not listening to and understanding them (!), and isnt it funny that they do not understand that we already have passed the judgment and everyone will survive without mankind doing anything to help (!) and also that these alternative people did not receive confirmation hereof among others because of the sceptical people of the forum of Selvet and my meditation group, and yes if people from Selvet had started READING and UNDERSTANDING me in the beginning of 2010 and my meditation group in the end of 2011 had done the same, the word of my arrival and the survival of the world should easily have spread around the world, but yes the same old story of people not being able to understand and communicate but I am happy that most people did not even discover the judgment before it was over to save them from sufferings. I first had difficulties publishing new scripts after the 15th December having told people that I now had stopped my writings and also after Christmas after having told the world and my friends on Facebook so clearly that I would now wake up, and I wonder if this did not bring even more darkness helping me to get everything with me to our New World and yes yes yes . Later I felt my father and I received throw-up feelings, dizziness almost fainting, small heart attacks and fear of dying, which simply were feelings and fear of my father transferred to me helping him by taking on his sufferings. I also received his feelings of reproaching me because of our
One God, One People

poor relations, which is really not very nice when the wrong doings is made by himself, which he simply cannot see, and yes I have spoken nicely about my father and Kirsten to the family and my surroundings, and I wonder how you have spoken about me to your family, i.e. Kirstens family? It took but a few hours before I felt Benedict, so my dear friend, how does it feel to be the pope of a church I do not approve of (?) and just wondering I am. For a couple of days I have heard get my telephone number, which is about people receiving a direct spiritual line to me and yes you can get this all of you and that is to my new self of course . For a couple of days I have started receiving a few pains to my eyes feeling as if a needle was stuck into the eye from the inside and out, which is simply about dying and from 19.00 to 21.00 today, it was again simply impossible to stay awake and really to continue living as my old self, but we are still holding on here. I was told that I was the opposite of mankind, thus my family/friends etc. meaning that when they did wrong including a wrong sexual behaviour, I had to become as I did also meaning that a sexual life was almost removed from me bringing me immense sufferings. Just a thought: I am still living as the old Stig, which is the man my new self is soaking out everything of more and more each day meaning that I become weaker and weaker but underneath this is my new self and I might do a SKIN TRADE soon, Simon & Co. , and just a funny situation thinking of. I was told that you need to exercise for your father to survive, which may be true but IMPOSSIBLE to do (!) - but I tell you that it is a HELL to have a constant spiritual speech not knowing what is the truth and deceptions of what I receive, and yes thanks to my family/friends etc. and mankind not being able to live without sins! I understood that I am fighting with my father in a fight to live or die and I received a tremendously STRONG pressure to accept that if he together with the pressure coming from religious organizations etc. (!) should be stronger than I, it would mean the end of my life, and to this I could only say no (however the top rule is still applying!), which is really that if his weakness including everything else is stronger than my strength, he will take the fall himself, but I have no plans for this happening neither when feeling as weak as I do weaker than ever because I really want for the both of us to survive at the same time as bringing everything with me, which you know requires that we really scrape the bottom, you see? And I was also told that his lack of will power is because the darkness does not want to live but to destruct, so before turning the darkness into light, I am really taking the decisions on its behalf to survive, funny isnt it?

30 December: I have built hearts of gold of all people of our New World from a land without high mountains
December 2011

th

Page 147

Dreaming of having built hearts of gold of my people in a land without high mountains I slept alright but still knowing and feeling that I am living on my extreme edge with this constant heavy head and warm feeling inside of me as desribed before and I cannot tell you just how tired I am and how much I desire just to do nothing at all (!) - and today with these dreams: I am at a train station in the USA, a police officer wants to see ID from some teenagers but he first has to ask the owner of the station. The train arrives and out comes two teenagers, who were supposed to train other teenagers on the station waiting for them how to shoot, but they are arrested and I have one of them in my possession, which makes the other teenagers start shooting after me, and they are eager determined to kill me, but they dont hit me nor the teenager. Later they are pursuing me, and I hide underneath a bench on the station with the leader standing right next to me I cannot keep my feet underneath the bench and I keep almost touching him and I can almost not understand that neither he nor a man of his gang on the other side of the bench see me and shoot me. o USA is darkness, police is darkness and the teenagers are darkness, but here I am the police officer acting as light even though I am darkness just a matter of will power you know telling the teenagers to behave making the teenagers attack me, and there is really nothing as frightening as people attacking you with all of their darkness only determined to kill you in coldness, and I wonder if this is about teenagers and young people a few weeks ago visited my website making a laughing stock out of me, which is still darkness attached to me at the same time as this is also a part of their train journey to reach the other side and yes I am thinking about young people going to help us all and that includes the young people of the Norwegian Social Democratic Party being attacked and many of them killed at the island of . Half awake I was shown Sean Connery as James Bond inside of darkness coming to me and with him I was shown CRYSTAL CLEAR water with fish swimming, which is really what it is bringing to get everything with us. I heard the beginning of the chorus of the song Downtown by Petula Clark, which I like much, and it goes like this, which is what is waiting at us at our New World: The lights are much brighter there, You can forget all your troubles, forget all your cares and go Downtown, things'll be great when you're, Downtown, no finer place for sure, Downtown, everything's waiting for you (Downtown)

goodbye and when I enter Niels large office, I see a strong sunbeam shortly hitting him and I also see his bag next to his sofa, and I tell them that I will now stop my work completely, which does not have to mean that I will not do other things, but it will not be as paid work and the ladies of Dahlberg asks me this is an omen, is it not? When standing on the stairs, I feel just how fragile they are and because of the strong activities at the office, it makes the stairs break down and I have to jump for my life, and I see how Dahlberg work on insurance renewals and I hear with a low voice that a new co-operation agreement has been made with the accountants, but this is hush hush. o I sent a couple of applications to Tryg Insurance over the years, and I was amazed to see just how unprofessionally it worked lack of processes and use of SIMPLE LOGIC and that they could not find out how to use my competences, and I felt with this dream that the Danish Insurance Sector is talking about and finding information about me? o Leaving Dahlberg after having extended my work is the same as leaving the old world and my old self after I decided to extend my work when moving to Helsingr in October. Niels bag at the sofa is saying that he is bringing me sexual sufferings too because of his wrongdoing in relation to me lack of faith (?) but there are ladies at Dahlberg believing in me, and yes when I visited dahlberg when returning from Kenya in 2009, I had a very nice talk with several of the ladies of Dahlberg, which they remember and yes is helping them to bring this faith because he was NOT stupid listening to, do you see? o It is also darkness coming from Dahlberg, which is killing me, which is now so strong that it is only a matter of days and not weeks before I will become my new self (?) and it is not well seen of speaking about me (!) maybe they are too shy (?) but they do speak about me being the Source, which is what the co-operation agreement is about (bringing new energy to the world). And I wonder how many hours Dahlberg and others spill when working on renewals instead of doing something more productive. I am on my way to visit Gilleleje and I am surprised to see that Ejer Baunehj is located on Zealand close to this city, but I see that the last part of the road goes through the forest, which is very beautiful. o Ejer Baunehj is one of the highest points in Denmark however only 170 metres high because we dont have mountains here which is about sufferings but when I am about to approach our New World, it will go through the forest of everything, which will be a good experience. o Later today exactly at 15.23 to be precise Michael Falck was inspired to upload a video where he and his band sings I et land uden hje bjerge (in a land without high mountains) a cappella you may understand the connection to my dream (?) - and you also might noDecember 2011

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FKCnHWas3HQ A manager called Steen S. Kalvehave from Tryg Insurance is some kind of a detective in relation to finding information on me, and I wonder why Tryg could not get usage for me. I am now working my last day at Dahlberg after extending my work a couple of months ago, and I am saying
One God, One People Page 148

tice just how loud they sing HJERTER AF GULD (hearts of gold) after 02:06, which is what is knocking in my people as the song also goes and this is what the hearts of all living beings of our New World now include after I have built it (in this land without high mountains), which is what Neil kept on searching for, and yes Neil we found it at the time when you are getting old, but better late than never and the truth is that you song, yourself and I will NEVER GET OLD really . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gNo2bfMU_g4&feature=up loademail I decided to comment Michaels video as follows and let us see if he becomes curious enough to find and read my website .

1990s not liking me much (!), and Jrgen is an old symbol of mine meaning money, which is what he scraped for himself, but did not like to share with the employees enabling them to get food too, and yes HUNGRY FOR MONEY is what Jrgen, Pernille and Kim is and could not get enough of, and when they sold DFM in the 1990s, they gave bicycles as gifts for the employees, and how much did you keep for yourself (?) and do you think this was fair of you to do (?) and just saying that this was the worst darkness I could meet! I had glimpses of dreams when understanding that to run in the company is of importance, which is about generating energy as my old self as long as I can, and I was shown a big gold nugget, which was found in the soil making it possible to sell it for even more, which is about the gold of our New World. I am together with Nnne and others and I have brought sweet wine of good quality to her and the company of people, but they do not appreciate it and will not drink it, and she is afraid that I will make a move on her because she cares very much for her man, but later she starts drinking the fine wine, but lets me understand that I dont stand a chance even though we would fit perfectly together and I can interpret her dreams. o This is what the dream said and wine means everything of the world or the same as a forest or salt (!) which is what my inner self is providing (!), and when I try to share this everything with Nnne and others, they dont even want to drink it because of irrational reasons and that is in the beginning because this dream says that Nnne has started to open her eyes to me simply for my interpretation of a few of her dreams, and what blocked her view was apparently also a fear that I should make a pass on her, which I had/have absolutely NO intentions to do, and yes DEAF and BLIND is what you are/were, Nnne (!), and I wonder why you did not get the time to read my website, which was also because of your WRONG blockage to me (?) and if you had, you would simply have received the answer about who I am earlier, but instead you decided to send me darkness too as so many others bringing me direct sufferings as the result because of your WRONG actions in relation to me and yes Nnne, there is much more about this to be read in my scripts also including stories about you and a few of your dreams! o I decided to send Nnne this dream via email for her to understand and if you decide to become upset with me because of my writings of the truth about you (!) look carefully in many scripts over the last couple of months (!) - and send me new negative thoughts still ignoring me and the truth, you will continue to bring me more sufferings helping me to finalise my work to bring the absolutely last piece of everything with us from our old world to our New World, which will open very soon and how difficult is it for you to READ and UNDERSTAND, Nnne (?) but when it comes to informa-

I am working for a company owned by Kim S. and a new partner of his, who is also a lawyer, and they sell the company receiving 2 million DKK each, and the partner wants to give Kim a bicycle for his help, and I tell them to consider if some of the employees have done a special effort and have a special need not thinking of myself, and now I see that the other partner is Niels from Dahlberg and he is telling me that I was thinking of you but now he will instead put this money together with all of the money, which he already have and dont use. o Is this to say that Kim S. and Dahlberg have had conversations about me behind my back because of the crisis I have caused through my writings on them and in particular my insurance memo to the Chamber of Commerce exhibiting their limitations (?), but the dream also says that dissolving the old world is bringing much energy, which I however dont receive anything of because this energy goes to cover the need of darkness for example by thoughtless people already having more than enough who decides NOT to help people in need even though they can. Kim S. and Pernille is selling their house, and Pernille goes through the house with the other party, and when looking at the loft, this other party says that there was only one set of wooden boards, which shielded for the rain but they did it effectively, and she keeps on being totally inflexible and insists to be right about everything, which is for her financial benefit, and I understand that her father Jrgen per definition believes that employees visited the butcher where they were only allowed to receive fish. o This may be about selling the house of the old world, which did not receive rain because of the protection I gave it, and because of her stubbornness she received much money, i.e. energy of the old world through me, and her behaviour may have been inspired by her father, who was the second top manager of DFM in the
One God, One People Page 149

December 2011

tion about yourself, it may be easier for you to start reading instead of understanding my big messages? Later today Nnne was inspired to write about a SET UP drama of her (all seeing!) cat fighting with other cats returning with blood dripping and she is wondering that one day he might become a frothing wolf, which all cats give way to and she also wrote in the last message below that she is playing with mad men (a repetition of her inspired Facebook posting recently really saying that she thinks I am crazy!), and Nnne you are receiving messages of God, which you simply cannot or will not understand (!) and the messages are about your own WRONG behaviour in relation to me thinking that I am crazy in practise doing NOTHING to READ and UNDERSTAND that I only tell the truth about myself and also about you, and a CAT is an old symbol of mine standing for light, and here it is me (the all seeing cat is my inner spiritual self, God!) and your WRONG behaviour is what is making me bleed (together with many others too!), which is really killing my old self before I will start a new life, which is also the message of your dreams and several of your inspired Facebook postings I have included for weeks in my scripts, and if it was not for my own will power to absorb the darkness (very direct sufferings) you and others send me, you would have made me this frothing wolf, which is DARKNESS SELF wanting revenge and bringing destruction to the world (if I did not eat the darkness myself through sufferings), and is this still impossible for you to understand (?) and is the reason simply that you dont want to understand because it is uncomfortable for you to be confronted with the truth about yourself (?) and yes Nnne this is the story of you as it was the story of ALL of my family, friends, colleagues, the official system, the Church, the forum of Selvet, my meditation group in Helsingr etc., who could not understand me because of laziness, selfishness and a better-knowing attitude, so WELCOME TO THE PLEASUREDOME my dear friend because this is what you are becoming: A VERY SPECIAL LADY WHO WILL BE BATHED IN LIGHT, when you will bring the messages of my New World and me to the world.

ample the second last bullet point of my script of the 25th December and yes Nnne another symbol of your darkness because of your inability to understand and support me as I believed you would already in the beginning of 2010 when I fought all IGNORANT people of Selvet and yes to this day you and Jens as examples will NOT accept me as friends on Facebook and isnt it funny that EVERYTHING you DESIRE (listen from 05:13!) is what I contain, but you cannot see it because of your wrong desire (!) and instead of meeting me with friendship and warmth, you do the opposite. Sending a reduced amount to LTO making them suffer more as myself and others also do I was HAPPY once again receiving the news from David below and still he has almost nothing, but still he has his faith bringing him through and he is also still sharp in his mind commenting on some of the most important events of 2011, which may go over in history (?), so thank you for being STRONG and having FAITH, David, which is really a world in difference to what you see here as you have understood on our journey, and that is that the true Devil is in the rich countries and not (that much) in the poor . Thank you very much for your kind email . Here it is: Dear Stig, Greetings. I am fine today. The day is cold and cloudy. Despite the fact that I was only able to have only one meal since morning, I thank God since at least I can have some shopping for the next days from the help when it comes. I have been reflecting on the year and I thank God that it turned out the way it did.To begin with, the most remarkable events for me this year is that two dictators fell in Africa (Qaddafi and Mubarak). Kenya troops invaded Somalia, of course with the support of America (Obama) has you had recommended in the "Roadmap to peace in Somalia". Kim Il Yong of the North Korea died, recently, and that the nuclear weapon ambitions of the country may be rendered a big blow! I look forward to more victorious moments in 2012 and wish you all the best as we wait for it. I shall write more later. Regards, David Shortly thereafter I drove to town to transfer money to the team just getting out of here driving to town requires EVERYTHING I have, which is not easy when running on the last breaths of fuel the same way as when TinTin and Haddock is flying in the TinTin movie (!) - and I receive 9,700 DKK in cash help and approx. 800 DKK in home security this month and rent/heat is 5.650, my mothers John receives 750 DKK (!) and to my surprise I had to pay as much as 598 DKK for Internet/TV this month, which was 360 DKK more than expected because of
December 2011

Notice also how Nnne was INSPIRED to change her profile picture into a TOAD (!), which is a symbol of darkness coming to me a couple of times I believe lately read for exOne God, One People

Page 150

lease of a TV box I had to pay for the forthcoming 6 months and all in the net income is DKK 3,500 so instead of sending gross 2,800 DKK to LTO this month, it only became 2,300 DKK leaving 1,200 DKK for myself and mainly because I have spent more in Helsingr than in Lyngby (!) and because of the 750 DKK to John and because of this, I cannot pay as much as I normally do to LTO, but we are all suffering more here at the end, and not surprisingly this is coming to LTO too, so there may be a meaning with the madness anyhow (?) and yes this is exactly how MANY people have thought about me, because would a mad man write as I have done to help the world becoming a better place if he was crazy (?) everyone has thought that I was negative and feared my negative reactions not really understanding that this was them and I was the opposite (!!!) - and yes sooner of later the truth had to be understood by people and this is why we are still here really. I sent this message to David after transferring the money: I have transferred approx. 29,000 KSH this time - I am sorry for the reduced amount, but it will either become better during January when our new life will start, and if I should still be my "old self" throughout the month, I should be able to send more money next month. We will see. The Doomsday Weapon would have exploded in the city of Snekkersten if I had not stopped it After sending money to LTO, I cycled to the swimming hall again thinking that the bicycling and swimming would be even better exercise than running, which I am really not up to and can only do little of, and I was certainly not up to cycling up the hill out of Helsingr again, but no problem when I first get started (!) so I got there and from there it was no problem again when I first get started (!) so I also made it into the swimming hall and afterwards I had decided to do some shopping but instead of going to one of the supermarkets of the nearby Prvesten shopping centre, I received inspiration to think about going to the Aldi Supermarket instead, which was almost on the way and one thought lead to the next, so I though alright, I can also see how Borupgrd looks today then and Borupgrd is the name of the large cooperative housing society in Snekkersten, where I lived together with first my mother and sister in Klyveren 130 (from 1978 to maybe 1981, where my sister moved together with Hans) and in Fokken 105 hereafter with my mother alone until 1986 when I moved away from home and she moved together with John. So this is what I did and I have to say that large housings like Vapnagrd and Borupgrd in Helsingr/Snekkersten as examples TRULY makes me SAD to see because of the poor design and it is exactly as DULL as Monty Python expresses in the Lion Tamer sketch, which you CAN do so MUCH better in our New World (?) helping people to receive MUCH better lives by taking the best examples of design and quality of building of today. And when I looked first at Fokken 105 (The Foresail 105!) and afterwards Klyveren 130 (The Jib 130 these are names of sails of the ship I was destined to bring to harbour of our New
One God, One People

World, therefore!), I thought again this is amazingly dull and I also thought I might as well see the little cycle forest next to Klyveren where I drove on bicycle so MANY times when I lived here as a teenager and when I received this thought, I knew that the goal of the story of today, which I was led to was really to tell you an old story, which I did not bring, which is that the World War II protection bunker just behind this cycle wood is where the inner darkness of everything is located and where the Doomsday Weapon in practise would explode to destruct Earth and the Universe and that is if I was not strong enough to reject it (!) and I also understood that when coming here today it is also to say that this is the absolutely inner core and that is the last of the remaining darkness of the spirit of my father, which I am coming to here also transferring into light of our New World, and I really decided to climb the small hill of the bunker and to stand on it as you can see from the picture below as a symbol of victory and of liberty of the spirit of my father, and I noticed that the entrance to the bunker has been removed, but when I was a teenager here I remember how we broke in and climbed down into the cement bunker inside of the hill, which I gather is still there?

The hill at Borupgrd in Snekkersten with the World War II bunker, which is where the Doomsday Weapon would have exploded to destruct the Universe if I had not stopped it When I stood on the hill, I thought about cycling and that is not running up that hill, Kate (!), in the cycling forest, which you can see in the middle (vertically) and to the left (horizontally) of the photo below, which I remember was almost impossible to do and it made most of us not even trying to do it because we would only almost made it with the risk to fall backwards on the bicycle, which we really did not like any of us, and I wonder if I ever made it all the way up on THE TOP of the hill, and yes I do believe that I did by deciding that it HAD to be done, which is really the symbol also of my journey. I had to reach THE TOP of that hill, Robert (!), to avoid the doomsday weapon from exploding and yes I enjoyed VERY MUCH to hearing the new 2 CD edition earlier today on Spotify of this your absolutely best album in my opinion and I simply LOVED to hear all the new songs and mixes of old songs making the FRESH to hear again on CD2, but I am very SAD that you have such poor sound quality, Spotify and everyone else doing the same as you!

Page 151

December 2011

up with a flash light and inside of it was gold, and I was told that this is what we had to reach. The second half of the day I felt how one lady after the other, who have been temptations of my life, was transferred to me, which I understood was the surrender of this last darkness and I was told this is my ability to reproduce, which I give from me. I was also shown two men light and darkness arriving to the house (me) with darkness handing over a flat football the game is over.

31 December: A New Years Eve with the BEST view over Sweden celebrating the entrance to 2012 and a HAPPY UFO
It was almost impossible to drive up the hill on bicycle in the back of the picture to the left as a symbol of the mission impossible of my journey to save the world, but we did it (I lived in Borupgrd behind the trees from 1978-86) This is why I have called Snekkersten the city of darkness in my scripts, but I was happy to drive on bicycle in this small wood again today for the first time in more than 25 years (!), and the old parts of Snekkersten closer to the beach road is much more beautiful than these concrete monsters of living blocks of Borupgrd and Vapnagrd. --Ending the day with these short stories: I have received the name of the old music group stjysk Musikforsyning a few times the last days after I received it more often a few years back and I dont know which song it is connected to, but I know that it is the worst meaning of darkness, which is to end life and today it was about the threat of what will happen to the rest of me and I just read that they ceased to exist in 2009, so there you have it! I was given one of the songs from the secret messages album by Electric Light Orchestra on my way home from the swimming hall and Borupgrd and told that my last story updating my website with ONE ORGANIZATION only to spread my philosophy and to disband all religious organizations was a key message to Obama telling him that I have finalised my work and we have come home. Late this evening I saw and felt the mountain and the forest as myself. I am all inside of the essence itself, which is the man I have transferred or am about to transfer, and that is really the question because I was told both and also when you have done this, you are trough, this is all I am saying, and I was also given VERY strong feelings of being finished afterwards because of the New Year approaching, and I decided deliberately not to go in but to say lets wait awhile and see what happens and at least including tomorrow and that is really because I take one day at the time here, which is all I can overview because of how I feel. When going to bed I was shown the converted man of the dark side opening the door to his treasure room lightning it
One God, One People Page 152

st

Dreaming of Turkey having had difficulties with me because of my attitude, but they are now softening Again I slept alright on the surface but I know that I will get a couple of hours later where I am so tired that it is surreal and I am really tired already when starting today and wonder for how long I can carry on, but I have decided that I will NOT accept to go into darkness so as long as I receive darkness, this is really the on-going game but with a flat football and no energy, it might not take long and here are a couple of dreams: I am climbing up on windows on the outside of a housing block and when reaching the 4th floor, I enter Karens apartment and see on her Facebook profile a message she has sent another man thank you for the invitation, let us become friends on Facebook and she has send him a small silver dish too, and this is all I wanted to see and I start climbing out of the window again knowing about the risk to fall down and kill myself and I hear someone asking do you really want to kill yourself, and I feel when holding the window that I might fall down and on my way down I see small busses of mine on each floor, and because of Karen it is difficult for me to put the right headline to my scripts of the last three days on Facebook (a thought I had yesterday, which I forgot to do, and today I have decided to keep the old headline). o The attitude of Karen is killing me too and I cannot tell you just how destroyed her willing attitude towards other men not seeing her as I do is making me, and yesterday I forgot to change the headline of my on-going (last?) script, which is what this killing darkness is doing to me, making my work increasingly difficult every day and enjoying it (?) and NO, I do not. o I woke up to one of those famous songs, which I cannot find here, but with lyrics something like all I ever wanted was to love you babe, all I wanted for another day and all I ever do, it is just me and you. I am driving on a bus on an excursion but instead of driving via the motorways south of Copenhagen, we have asked to drive via Roskildevej, which has a better view, but the driver tells me that he does not receive any income from commercials on the motorway going this road, and the future is hotels located at the motorway, he says. Afterwards
December 2011

I see that Vivian has been dismissed by the hotel she worked at in Australia, and she only brings hot dogs with her as her skills making it difficult for her to get another job. I am now sitting with Vivian and a friend of her, and I am telling her about the recommendation of the bus driver, but her friend interrupts me not listening to me at all and only thinking of putting forward what she has on her mind herself, which makes me very annoyed, and afterwards I continue the sentence by saying that this was the recommendation of the bus driver and I dont know myself if this is true. Afterwards Vivian and I are on our way to Klyveren in Snekkersten to visit my mother and I tell her that my mother will be so happy to see her again, but when we enter, my mother is not at home, but my sister is and she is also very happy seeing Vivian and I did not realize it, but my sister has met Vivian before and she notices the beautiful fur of Vivian. From here we are going to a new Turkish house, which should be finished, but is not the floor is missing, and I see a washbasin in the hall and we are supposed to have dinner here. o Bus is about love making, which I have NO energy to do if I should theoretically come into such a situation (!), which is really what the dream says with no income, i.e. no energy, and hotels are waiting halls of my special friends and when Vivian is dismissed from one hotel and looking for a new at the same time as she is visiting the city of darkness, it may mean that I receive much darkness from her in Australia these days, and is she thinking of me (?) or maybe even finding information on me on the Internet? o As long as you treat animals properly, I do not see a difference between eating animals or to wear furs of animals, but I DO NOT like to see how a very large part of animals are mistreated today and I think of giving all animals FREEDOM and GOOD LIFE as key words here. o The other day I felt Prime Minister Erdoan of Turkey in relation to my story of the Church of Rome and also that it has not been easy for you to accept me because of my writings about the religion of Islam and also on Kurds (?), but now you understand that I reject myself from ALL religious organizations, which will help you to finish your house receiving me (?) which should have been finished by now - and yes isnt it strange how people have different motives to reject me, which all comes down to one thing only: Culture and bad habits, do you see? I woke up to are you lonesome tonight by Elvis and the lyrics Does your memory stray to a brighter sunny day, which is really to say that I am indeed lonesome, which I feel the most at this New Years eve too when not having any friends in practise, and does your memory stray is both about a new sunny day coming and really also about a thought I had the other day when asking Johns daughter Mette and her husband Jesper several questions about their new house, which they moved into 1 years ago costing much money to renovate (!) and that was I have

been told this (by John and my mother) before, but I cannot remember, so will you please tell me this and that . and I was thinking of this in relation to Helene, Hans late mother, who was both the best to ask questions and to REMEMBER previous answers, which gave people a VERY positive impression because NO ONE does this today as she did (!!!), and my problem is that I do ask questions and do remember songs, but I have a tendency to forget details about what people otherwise tell me and even people themselves, which is really the difference and alright I will tell it here too as you have told me MANY times: Some of my family/friends etc. also value my ability to ask questions, but no one tells me about it, Billy! I also received the lyrics I can mash potato from the MOTOWN song Do you love me by the Contours, and mashed potatoes is about becoming nothing as my old self - dead and gone you know -at the same time as LOVE is driving me towards my new self and I simply LOVE this song performed by the FUNK BROTHERS together with Bootsy Collins here: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OycPeBpXtwU

Nnne believes I am killing her but her misunderstood sadness is now killing me even more After writing the script so far, I did an update to the script of yesterday including two of Nnnes inspired Facebook postings, and after this, I decided to write and send my email to Nnne as you can see below, which I decided to postpone yesterday until today, and yes I am expecting that she will now send me even more darkness killing me even more receiving yet more information from our old world (!) at the same time as her faith will grow and the combination of growing darkness and faith is really the recipe to enter deeper and deeper into the darkness of our old world day by day (we are now back way before creation itself!) , so this is basically, Nnne, what you are also helping me with, if you are still with me? Later I felt Nnne and I also saw her visiting my script, and how did she react (?) and so far the same as everyone else, which is NO UNDERSTANDING of my writings on her but thinking that I AM VERY AGGRESSIVE and unreasonable of course (!) and yes isnt it funny that people SIMPLY CANNOT UNDERSTAND that I am only a messenger showing people their own weaknesses (?) including my own when writing about myself (!) and no I did not receive an email telling me this but a secret message through a new posting of hers, where she thinks about the carefree golden people I met yesterday in my meditation and in my wordbook carefree and gold is about people not suffering in our New World and here it comes: Her friend Kim was funny writing that it was good it was not piranhas and yes piranhas is killing people quickly, which is really the feeling that Nnne receives about me and that is me killing her a KILLER FISH (!) (you do remember that fish is the symbol of me here with a TRUE favourite of mine by another fish ) - because of my public writings about her and the truth is as usual the opposite, because her misunderstood sadness is what is killing me now even quicker than before and
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 153

it was underlined when she replied or that it was not war elephants with wild killer instincts, and yes the elephant is an old symbol of God, which you know is also me do you by now believe in inspired messages (?) - and here I received a VERY deep and strong pain to my left eye, which is what Nnne is doing to me too and I keep getting the feeling of her being another part of my mother too so the fun part here is that the elephant of God is killed by the Holy Spirit, which she is part of, and the Holy Spirit includes mankind and she is consequently also sending me the sins of man through her own behaviour, which is what is finishing me off, and impossible it is for her to see, but still she understands behind her faade I was told later that she also has poor conscience in relation to me for not understanding/supporting me - and we know COMMUNICATION let me down once again, Tony/Gary & Co. and that is even though this is my favourite song of your 1983album and yes IT IS TRUE .

Explaining Hellebk Church what a NEW birth without darkness means now waiting for their darkness to enter me One of the things I have thought about doing but not decided to do before today was to write an email to Pastor Anders of Hellebk Church and this is how it became when I sent it to him and five of his colleagues, so now I am also waiting to receive more darkness coming from them because by now it is difficult to believe in people actively reading and supporting me, so more of the he must be crazy is coming my way and I was shown the last egg from a large tray being picked up by a motorcyclist delivery man, who is now coming home as I was told. Kre Anders og Hellebk Kirke, Jeg havde fornjelsen at besge jeres kirke for frste gang til gudstjenesten juleaftensdag kl. 13.30, som blev holdt af Anders og som var en dejlig oplevelse at overvre p grund af STORT fremmde, Anders kloge ord og ogs hans humor, som fik hele kirken til at le . Jeg fortalte Anders ved indgangen, at jeg var glad for hans kronik i Helsingr Dagblad den 23.12. og gldede mig til at hre hans ord i kirken og p vej ud fortalte jeg dig prv at forestil dig en ny fdsel uden mrke, som nok fik din opmrksomhed, Anders (?) og som meget kort fortalt er mit svar p dit sprgsml i din kronik og om dine betragtninger om lys og mrke, som du fortalte om i kirken. Hvad gr s denne ny fdsel ud p? Ja, det er ikke blot en ny fdsel men ogs en ny skabelse af en ny verden uden mrke, som er dt, verden nu er p vej ind i i det skelsttende nye r 2012, som I kan lse om p min hjemmeside, hvor du ogs kan stte ansigt p Gud, Anders, og dette er en Gud, som er blevet pint af mrket som er det samme som intetheden, som ptvang Gud at agere som Djvlen p grundlag af menneskehedens synder (!) i et forsg p at destruere verden for at returnere til ingenting, heraf Dommedag, som vi i vrigt nu har passeret, uden at verden sdan rigtigt opdagede den - og som via disse pinsler nu har fjernet mrket selv fra skabelsen via en ny skabelse! I kan ogs lse en kort tekst om min oplevelse i jeres kirke den 24.12. via mit skrift her (inkluderet i afsnittet The Source is now attached to my new self both in the physical and spiritual world), og p hjemmesidens forside kan I blandt andet lse om Show a clean heart to enter our New World and receive a New Life of ETERNAL JOY, One God, One People and One Philosophy, som fr betydning for jer alle samt alle nuvrende trosretninger, idet fremtiden kun byder p n filosofi, og der er mange andre godbidder, som I selv kan opdage, hvis ellers I gider at lse (?), og jeg kan her tilfje, at forudstningen for at TRO er, at man er i stand til at LSE og FORST og overkomme sin egen modstand/skepsis baseret p forkert kultur, drlige vaner samt forestillinger om, hvordan og hvornr Gud vil ankomme. Forstelse er selve adgangsbilletten, og

One God, One People

Page 154

December 2011

evner man ikke dette, er det vanskeligt at TRO, kan I se sammenhngen? Jeg nsker jer alle et GLDELIGT og LYKKELIGT NYTR, som er dt, der nu er p vej til ALLE via vores Ny Verden. --And what were the reactions I received (?) and we know so far at the end of the day no COMMUNICATION, Tony/Gary & Co. (!) and one out of 6 recipients visiting my website in the afternoon returning twice later in the day/evening, and maybe the others will decide to start reading the following days, or will they believe that it goes without saying that he must be crazy thus not needing to read? A New Years Eve with the BEST view over Sweden celebrating the entrance to 2012 and a HAPPY UFO I was invited by my mother and John to spend the New Years Evening with them, which was VERY nice of them, and despite of all we had a very nice evening together where the love between us brought us through this evening too and really because my mother does truly NOT like my writings about the family, which I can see and hear on her even when she does not tell, and you cannot imagine just how TOUGH it is for her to go through the experiences and sufferings I have, which I could see on her face this evening, and I also managed to overcome my own strong sufferings, where the first 1-2 hours was HELL again to come through where I felt extra darkness coming to me from Nnne and Hellebk Church giving me even more direct sexual sufferings of the old kind, which is as disgusting as it gets and the game is really about who is the strongest me or everyone else with the darkness (trying) to be its strongest ever but I have decided that I am the strongest, so this is what I am (but dont think that I am not going to my extreme edge, which is NOT Level 42 anymore but maybe 98?) and I also felt how easily I could have decided to be weak and cry in pain, but no, this is not how I play the game, Freddie (!) and yes we spoke of you Freddie, and how strong you were when recording with your band while dying and also just how STRONGLY I felt when hearing (and seeing) your new songs of life and death after your death and yes you were the best PERFORMER of them all (!) and we spoke about Svend Auken too, and we had all watched the film on TV the other day, which his wife did on him up to his death in 2009 and we know he decided to be STRONG no matter what and continue to work as long as he could admirable (!) - and when we spoke of this, I was told preparation about my final fight until the end and yes would I make it alive or not (?) and yes I decided to make it alive and the only reason was to decide being STRONG, which EVERYONE can decide to be but sadly so many decide that they cannot because of weakness! Here is these are the days of our lives recorded a few months before Freddies death, which made an EVERLASTING impression on me when I saw it and it still moves me tremendously seeing it today. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sDUmT3wm-0A&ob=av2n
One God, One People

We had a very good dinner and the tenderloin was to the red side but still very good and I said that it can be too red or too well-done but there is a span in between from the red side to the well-done side, where the meat is still very good, and I understood when speaking of this that it was also about my deliverance of the New World to replace the old world, where there is a time span where this can be done and I felt that the red side means that we are on the early side, but still WE HAVE DONE IT and yes before time (!), so this is where we stand now, and I was given the STRONGEST feelings and speech that I am now (well) done (!) with my work after having been grilled for a long time I might add and that the New Year marks the end of my journey and I was also STRONGLY being encouraged again and again to close down my old self, but I could only decide within me that this might be true or wrong, but as long as I still receive darkness, I will NEVER give up thinking that this could be a game too using the strength of all darkness coming to me - and later I decided that if this is what I feel all of January too even though I dont believe it, so let it be, John and Paul (!) because then I will (do my best to) go through January too and we know once in a lifetime opportunity is what it is and it might be that the sufferings of other people could bring us the same if I gave up now but if this is a game too you never know (!) it is better to be on safe ground to do as much as I can myself because I will NEVER get this chance again, that is why really. During the evening I felt how the spirit of my mother was transferred to me from the dark side including the Nazi monster, and this is what I was shown and felt, but I wonder if this is true or if she really left me the first time weeks ago because I have an old rule to keep the first information I receive, which I am not sure that I did here, but anyway this is how it was. I was TIRED before going as usual and I decided to leave at 22.30, but before that we had a good talk and also tried to watch different entertainment shows on different TV channels, which is not easy when people have different interests, but we agreed that Michael Mcintyre is a divine comedian to use my words and that Take That performing the flood saved the entire evening as my mother said enthusiastically LOVING this piece of music and yes I added Robbie and this band is some of the best music ever coming from the UK, so this is how good we think it is Robbie/Gary & Co. . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C49biYOf5ME Around midnight at home I had the most spectacular view I have even had, which was the panorama view over Sweden firing off fireworks all along the coast line, which was simply breathtaking to watch, and I recorded some of it on video, but as usual the recording from my poor camera does not give you a true impression of reality it was the best view I have ever had in my life (!) and I thought that this is the entrance to the epoch-making 2012 with the arrival of our New World, which is what the celebrations of Sweden meant to me symbolically and as I was told with a glimpse in the eye be welcome, the year of

Page 155

December 2011

the Lord, which is a traditional Danish song always used just after midnight of the New Year. I was surprised that I had a few hours late in the evening where I received relatively calm when the mind control of me was reduced to a lower level. Just before midnight I was shown a brown horse very close to me approaching me, and just after midnight it turned into black and I was shown a cycle as the symbol of suffering and I felt just how weak my heart is, and I received confirmation that we will also bring the game into 2012 because I insisted and that this is one of the great plays. At 01.00 I was still up I simply HAD to watch the band TV2 perform live from London and then I was taking with AMAZEMENT when a new UFO was flying right outside my window, but this was the first time it was not disguised and everyone looking would be able to see that this was something extraterrestrial but still the spaceship itself was invisible (!) and the only thing I saw was a constant green light in front and then two VERY clear RED lights shifting to blink and I understood that they symbolised the sufferings of my father and I (with the difference being that he receives support from people near him and my sufferings are totally ignored by both him and everyone else near to me!), but still I was given so much joy and happiness from this UFO feelings transferred to me and HUMOUR too when I looked all the way after it until it was about to disappear in the horizon behind trees, where it kept on jumping over the trees so I could see it just one more time, and then one more time and again and again, and yes you really had to be there seeing and feeling what I saw and felt to understand it, but maybe you can IMAGINE how it was, John? A few minutes after the UFO, I was given first one and then one again STRONG sudden pains to my right angle, which was hurting so much and bringing me so strong darkness that I should be VERY careful not to yell out negativity for receiving this VERY uncomfortable pain, and I understood that it was about destruction of parts of the spirit of my father and myself (!) in order to be able to continue the game, and it is really telling me that there is more darkness and when this is the case, there is more information and life to be transferred and then it is NOT for me to stop the game yet. --Ending the day with these short stories: I was told that surviving the 31st December as my old self is what would make my father survive as his physical self and yes I was the STRONGEST and really also because of my work today. I was also told that Kenneth from Visdomsnettet, whom I had asked if he would analyse my horoscope, which he rejected thinking that I was crazy (!), could not help being tempted to look at it anyway and yes but he refused to communicate his findings to me and yes AFRAID PEOPLE

NOT COMMUNICATING is really my experience of the world, and why are you so afraid making me very sad (?) there is NOTHING to be afraid of and EVERYTHING to be HAPPY about . For days I have been told about Sren from Dahlberg and Thailand, which is his old fear of confidential information about him being revealed to the world, and yes this information is included in my book no. 1 and it is of disgusting sexual nature brought to him as part of the darkness forcing sexual indecency on servants of God. The pain to my heart, my eyes, my physical very poor condition etc. gives me a true physical experience of being afraid of dying or really afraid of what will happen which is also keeping me going as my old self using all of my will power. One of the last things on my to do list of today was to include information on the secret of the Dome of the Rock to my Jerusalem UFO website, and I used the nice New Year greetings by Eligael below to bring this information both on the Jerusalem UFO forum and now also my Sign IV page and I was told that this action of mine was also to tell the world I am NOT afraid of you, and at the same time as receiving this information, I was also shown a large railway including the World War I now entering me, which was to say now we do not need to give this threat to the world anymore, so do you see how it is related (?) my strength removes the threats of the world brought to you by darkness because of your own sins. And I wonder if Eligael still has the courage to continue his search after my answer including Sharon, and also if he will give me a reply or if it will be NO COMMUNICATION from Eligael to me as usual, Tony/Gary & Co.!

I was told that the official world has compared blood samples from bleeding statues of Jesus with my blood (good to have from my imprisonment at Helsingr Hospital in 2008) and found an identical match, and yes nothing to be unsure about and afraid of as I also hear and it goes both ways for me not to be afraid of the world and for the world not to be afraid of me, and I can really only encourage you to do what I have repeated MANY times, which is to behave properly and start showing a clean heart. I was also told that the dictator of Yemen as one example knows about my presence and that he has to step down one day but still it is difficult to break from old habits and
December 2011

One God, One People

Page 156

yes I wonder how you can decide to continue fooling the world with your old world order is it really impossible for anyone to start communicating and to take necessary actions because of our New World approaching and that would include for dictators such as in Yemen to step down. I was also told that the space shuttle programme of USA was a play to the gallery and that War in Space is a reality without consideration to the coherence of the Universe with destruction as a consequence in other parts of the Universe too and later I was told however no permanent harm has been made; it can be re-established.

One God, One People

Page 157

December 2011